The woman as good as the man, or, The equallity of both sexes written originally in French and translated into English by A.L.
         De l'égalité des deux sexes. English. 1677
         Poulain de La Barre, François, 1647-1723.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 217 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55529
         Wing P3038
         ESTC R35373
         15265572
         ocm 15265572
         103324
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55529)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103324)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1192:5)
      
       
         
           
             The woman as good as the man, or, The equallity of both sexes written originally in French and translated into English by A.L.
             De l'égalité des deux sexes. English. 1677
             Poulain de La Barre, François, 1647-1723.
             A. L.
          
           [23], 185, [7] p.
           
             Printed by T.M. for N. Brooks ...,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             Translation of author's: De l'égalité des deux sexes.
             "Licensed, August 20th. 1676. Roger L'Estrange"--Opposite t.p.
             Advertisements: [7] p. at end.
             Errata: p. [23]
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Women -- Social conditions -- Early works to 1800.
           Sex discrimination against women -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
           Licensed
           ,
        
         
           
             August
             20th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           Roger
           L'Estrange
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           WOMAN
           As
           GOOD
           as
           the
           MAN
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           Equallity
           of
           Both
           Sexes
           .
        
         
           Written
           Originally
           in
           French
           ,
           And
           Translated
           into
           English
           by
           
             A.
             L.
          
           
        
         
           London
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             M.
          
           for
           
             N.
             Brooks
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           ,
           Containing
           The
           Plat-form
           and
           Designe
           ,
           of
           the
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           nothing
           more
           nice
           and
           delicate
           ,
           than
           to
           Treat
           on
           the
           Subject
           of
           Women
           .
           When
           a
           Man
           speaketh
           to
           their
           advantage
           ,
           it
           is
           presently
           imagined
           a
           peece
           of
           Gallantry
           ,
           or
           Love
           :
           And
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           part
           Judging
           of
           this
           discourse
           by
           the
           Title
           ,
           will
           take
           it
           at
           first
           for
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           one
           or
           other
           ;
           
           and
           will
           be
           glad
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           motive
           and
           designe
           thereof
           .
           Take
           it
           thus
           :
        
         
           The
           most
           happy
           thought
           ,
           that
           can
           enter
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           who
           labour
           ,
           to
           acquire
           a
           solid
           Science
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           have
           been
           instructed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Vulgar
           Method
           ,
           is
           to
           doubt
           if
           they
           have
           been
           taught
           aright
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           to
           discover
           the
           truth
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           progress
           of
           their
           inquiry
           ,
           it
           occurs
           to
           them
           necessarily
           ,
           to
           observe
           that
           we
           are
           filled
           with
           prejudices
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           opinions
           past
           upon
           things
           without
           true
           Examination
           )
           ;
           And
           that
           we
           must
           absolutely
           Renounce
           them
           ,
           to
           attain
           to
           clear
           ,
           and
           distinct
           Knowledges
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           designe
           of
           insinuating
           so
           important
           a
           Maxime
           ,
           we
           have
           believed
           
           it
           the
           best
           ,
           to
           choose
           a
           determinate
           ,
           and
           famous
           Subject
           ,
           where
           every
           one
           takes
           an
           interest
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           having
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           a
           Sentiment
           as
           ancient
           as
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           as
           great
           extent
           as
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           as
           Universal
           as
           Mankind
           is
           a
           prejudice
           or
           errour
           ,
           the
           Learned
           might
           at
           length
           ,
           be
           Convinced
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           Judging
           of
           things
           by
           themselves
           after
           having
           examined
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           referre
           themselves
           to
           the
           opinion
           or
           credit
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           avoid
           being
           deceived
           .
        
         
           Of
           all
           prejudices
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           any
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           more
           proper
           for
           this
           designe
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           men
           commonly
           conceive
           of
           the
           inequality
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           them
           in
           their
           present
           condition
           ,
           we
           may
           
           observe
           them
           more
           different
           in
           their
           civil
           functions
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           depend
           on
           the
           mind
           ,
           than
           in
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           the
           body
           .
           And
           if
           we
           search
           for
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           in
           ordinary
           discourse
           ,
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           those
           that
           have
           Learning
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           none
           ,
           and
           even
           Women
           themselves
           agree
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           no
           share
           in
           Sciences
           nor
           Employments
           ,
           because
           that
           they
           are
           not
           capable
           thereof
           ;
           that
           they
           have
           not
           the
           parts
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           in
           all
           things
           to
           be
           inferiour
           to
           them
           as
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           After
           having
           tryed
           this
           opinion
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           Verity
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           admit
           of
           nothing
           for
           truth
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           supported
           by
           clear
           ,
           and
           distinct
           Notions
           ;
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           it
           hath
           appeared
           false
           ,
           and
           grounded
           on
           a
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           Popular
           tradition
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           
           we
           have
           found
           that
           both
           Sexes
           are
           equal
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           Women
           are
           as
           noble
           ,
           as
           perfect
           ,
           and
           as
           capable
           as
           men
           .
           This
           cannot
           be
           established
           ,
           but
           by
           refuting
           two
           sorts
           of
           adversaries
           ;
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           learned
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           having
           no
           other
           ground
           for
           what
           they
           believe
           ,
           but
           Custome
           ;
           and
           some
           slight
           appearences
           :
           the
           best
           way
           to
           confute
           them
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           see
           how
           that
           Women
           have
           been
           Subjected
           ,
           and
           excluded
           from
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           Employments
           ;
           and
           having
           led
           them
           through
           the
           Principal
           conditions
           ,
           and
           occurrences
           of
           life
           ,
           give
           them
           occasion
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           Women
           have
           advantages
           which
           renders
           them
           equal
           to
           men
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           designe
           of
           the
           first
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           is
           employed
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           arguments
           of
           the
           learned
           are
           vain
           .
           And
           having
           established
           the
           Sentiment
           of
           equality
           ,
           by
           positive
           reasons
           ,
           Women
           are
           Justified
           from
           the
           defects
           of
           which
           they
           are
           ordinarily
           accused
           ,
           by
           making
           appear
           that
           they
           are
           either
           imaginary
           ,
           or
           of
           little
           importance
           ;
           that
           they
           proceed
           only
           from
           the
           education
           which
           is
           given
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           mark
           in
           them
           considerable
           advantages
           .
        
         
           This
           Subject
           might
           be
           handled
           two
           wayes
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           flourishing
           ,
           brisk
           ;
           and
           complementive
           Stile
           ,
           or
           otherwayes
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Philosophers
           by
           Principles
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           being
           instructed
           therein
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           have
           the
           true
           idea
           of
           eloquence
           ,
           know
           well
           that
           these
           two
           stiles
           are
           almost
           inconsistent
           
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           cannot
           enlighten
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           tickle
           it
           by
           the
           same
           Methode
           .
           It
           is
           not
           but
           that
           the
           flourish
           may
           be
           joyned
           with
           reason
           ;
           but
           that
           such
           a
           mixture
           often
           hinders
           the
           end
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           proposed
           in
           discourse
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           convince
           ,
           and
           perswade
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           pleasing
           ,
           musing
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           not
           suffering
           it
           to
           rest
           on
           what
           is
           solid
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           men
           have
           peculiar
           regards
           for
           Women
           ,
           if
           in
           a
           treatise
           made
           on
           their
           Subject
           ,
           we
           mingle
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           gallant
           and
           courtly
           ,
           those
           that
           read
           it
           ,
           pursue
           their
           thoughts
           too
           far
           ,
           and
           lose
           sight
           of
           that
           which
           ought
           chiefly
           to
           affect
           them
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           there
           being
           nothing
           in
           the
           World
           that
           concerns
           Women
           more
           than
           this
           designe
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           speak
           in
           their
           favour
           ,
           matters
           of
           the
           greatest
           
           force
           ,
           and
           verity
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           capriciousness
           of
           the
           World
           can
           suffer
           it
           ;
           we
           thought
           that
           it
           behooved
           us
           to
           speak
           seriously
           ,
           and
           give
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           lest
           that
           the
           conceit
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           peece
           of
           airy
           Gallantry
           ,
           should
           make
           it
           slightly
           perused
           ,
           or
           rejected
           by
           scrupulous
           persons
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           this
           discourse
           will
           render
           a
           great
           many
           male
           contented
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           whose
           Interests
           and
           Maximes
           are
           contrary
           to
           what
           is
           proposed
           here
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           cry
           out
           against
           it
           .
           To
           give
           means
           to
           answer
           to
           their
           complaints
           ,
           we
           advertise
           persons
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Women
           who
           are
           not
           the
           Spaniels
           of
           those
           that
           take
           authority
           over
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           give
           themselves
           the
           trouble
           to
           read
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           with
           the
           attention
           at
           least
           that
           the
           variety
           of
           matters
           therein
           contained
           does
           
           require
           ,
           they
           will
           observe
           that
           the
           Essential
           Character
           of
           truth
           ,
           is
           clearness
           ,
           and
           evidence
           ,
           Which
           may
           serve
           them
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           objections
           that
           may
           be
           adduced
           against
           them
           be
           considerable
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           And
           they
           may
           remark
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           specious
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           them
           by
           people
           whose
           profession
           seems
           at
           this
           day
           to
           engage
           them
           to
           renounce
           experience
           ,
           common
           sense
           ,
           and
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           blindly
           embrace
           all
           that
           agrees
           with
           their
           prejudices
           ,
           and
           interests
           ,
           and
           oppugne
           all
           kinds
           of
           Truths
           that
           seem
           to
           oppose
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           pray
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           bad
           effects
           ,
           which
           a
           panick
           fear
           may
           make
           them
           apprehend
           from
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           may
           never
           perhaps
           happen
           in
           one
           single
           Woman
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           counterpoised
           with
           
           a
           great
           advantage
           ,
           which
           may
           redound
           there-from
           ;
           there
           being
           perhaps
           no
           way
           more
           natural
           ,
           or
           sure
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Women
           from
           idleness
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           reduced
           ,
           and
           the
           inconveniences
           that
           attend
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           study
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           the
           sole
           thing
           in
           which
           Ladies
           at
           present
           can
           imploy
           themselves
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           know
           that
           they
           are
           as
           proper
           thereto
           as
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           there
           are
           none
           but
           unreasonable
           men
           ,
           who
           abuse
           the
           advantages
           that
           custome
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Women
           ;
           neither
           can
           there
           be
           likewise
           any
           ,
           but
           indiscreet
           Women
           ,
           that
           should
           make
           use
           of
           this
           peece
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           rise
           against
           men
           ,
           who
           would
           treat
           them
           as
           their
           companions
           ,
           and
           equals
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           be
           Choaked
           with
           this
           discourse
           ,
           
           for
           what
           reason
           soever
           it
           be
           ,
           let
           him
           quarrel
           with
           Truth
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Author
           :
           and
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           peevishness
           ,
           let
           him
           say
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           but
           an
           Essay
           of
           wit
           :
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           this
           jurk
           of
           imagination
           or
           a
           like
           ,
           hindering
           truth
           from
           gaining
           upon
           us
           ,
           renders
           it
           much
           less
           uneasie
           to
           those
           who
           have
           pain
           to
           suffer
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TRANSLATOR
           TO
           THE
           Unprejudiced
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           Well
           fore-see
           ,
           that
           my
           pains
           ,
           in
           making
           this
           ingenious
           
             French
             Author
          
           speak
           English
           ,
           will
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           bias
           of
           prejudiced
           ,
           and
           interested
           humours
           ,
           undergoe
           various
           Censures
           ;
           a
           great
           many
           men
           ,
           especially
           those
           who
           defie
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           their
           Shop-tooles
           ,
           will
           be
           at
           it
           Tooth
           and
           Nail
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           out-landish
           Trinckioms
           having
           already
           crept
           into
           use
           amongst
           the
           Women
           ;
           he
           that
           would
           endeavour
           to
           introduce
           more
           ,
           is
           no
           friend
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
           But
           such
           men
           do
           
           but
           hunt
           their
           own
           shadow
           ;
           my
           intent
           by
           this
           Translation
           being
           quite
           contrary
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           Considered
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           The
           English
           did
           most
           candidly
           assert
           ,
           and
           sutably
           entertain
           the
           worth
           of
           the
           lovely
           Sex
           ;
           and
           by
           civility
           ,
           and
           good
           nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           prudence
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           freely
           grant
           an
           equality
           to
           Women
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           wherein
           established
           ,
           and
           unalterable
           customes
           might
           not
           be
           violated
           ;
           which
           strangers
           ,
           even
           the
           French
           themselves
           ,
           the
           great
           complimenters
           of
           that
           Sex
           ,
           do
           by
           the
           force
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           with
           reasons
           which
           wrestle
           against
           prejudices
           ,
           but
           at
           most
           discourse
           of
           .
           I
           thought
           I
           could
           not
           do
           less
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           such
           
             English
             Men
          
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           understand
           my
           Author
           in
           his
           own
           Language
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           him
           intelligible
           ,
           and
           so
           give
           them
           opportunity
           to
           infer
           from
           his
           opinions
           ;
           that
           what
           in
           this
           matter
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           and
           enquirers
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           Squeeze
           from
           subtile
           Speculation
           ,
           and
           Logick
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           every
           
             English
             Man
          
           Practiseth
           by
           common
           sense
           ,
           and
           Natural
           inclination
           .
           And
           herein
           I
           hope
           not
           at
           all
           to
           have
           offended
           that
           Sex.
           
        
         
         
           I
           think
           I
           have
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           apprehend
           ill
           will
           from
           the
           
             Vertuous
             Women
          
           ,
           for
           my
           endeavours
           of
           letting
           them
           hear
           strangers
           speak
           in
           their
           favours
           ;
           since
           they
           may
           Lawfully
           conclude
           from
           thence
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           enjoy
           more
           than
           their
           Neighbours
           of
           what
           is
           their
           acknowledged
           due
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           their
           peculiar
           advantages
           beyond
           others
           ,
           that
           makes
           them
           more
           considerable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           Iudges
           :
           there
           being
           no
           Countrey
           which
           produceth
           Women
           ,
           who
           ought
           more
           Iustly
           to
           boast
           of
           the
           favours
           ,
           and
           endowments
           of
           nature
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           than
           this
           ;
           or
           who
           more
           fully
           enjoy
           ,
           or
           modestly
           use
           the
           priviledges
           which
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           are
           reasonably
           allowed
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           conceive
           may
           be
           sufficient
           to
           warrant
           my
           undertakeing
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           so
           candid
           a
           peece
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           may
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           vindicate
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           (
           which
           much
           grieves
           to
           be
           imposed
           upon
           by
           the
           modes
           ,
           and
           punctilio's
           of
           the
           French
           so
           much
           in
           fashion
           )
           by
           letting
           the
           world
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           ,
           Nobly
           complying
           with
           that
           Iustice
           which
           is
           therein
           so
           strongly
           pleaded
           for
           ;
           do
           in
           matters
           of
           importance
           give
           
           an
           Example
           so
           truly
           Imitable
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           ingenious
           must
           impute
           it
           to
           Salick
           Lawes
           ,
           long
           Custome
           ,
           masculine
           ,
           and
           harsh
           constitutions
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           Vniversally
           proposed
           as
           patterns
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           my
           province
           to
           attempt
           the
           answering
           of
           objections
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           made
           against
           this
           kind
           of
           Doctrine
           ;
           both
           since
           my
           Author
           ,
           whose
           task
           it
           was
           ,
           hath
           fully
           done
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           great
           danger
           of
           inconveniencies
           ,
           here
           to
           publish
           that
           which
           is
           already
           believed
           and
           put
           in
           practice
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           any
           corrupt
           minded
           sales-man
           ,
           who
           may
           pretend
           to
           know
           Women
           better
           than
           either
           the
           Author
           or
           my self
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           seen
           more
           in
           their
           Bodices
           ,
           shall
           unlace
           and
           let
           flie
           a
           dotument
           ,
           and
           tell
           me
           that
           in
           this
           medling
           generation
           I
           have
           been
           a
           little
           too
           pragmatical
           to
           follow
           the
           steps
           of
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           tread
           upon
           snailes
           when
           they
           show
           their
           hornes
           ;
           I
           am
           so
           innocent
           as
           not
           to
           reply
           ,
           but
           leave
           him
           in
           his
           chafe
           ,
           to
           be
           convinced
           by
           reason
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           wife
           :
           and
           speak
           a
           word
           to
           the
           impartial
           reader
           by
           way
           of
           advertisement
           concerning
           the
           Treatise
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Author
           himself
           gives
           his
           Reason
           ,
           why
           he
           hath
           handled
           this
           Subject
           in
           so
           serious
           a
           manner
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           short
           ,
           and
           Doctrinal
           a
           stile
           :
           So
           that
           I
           need
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           faithfull
           Translator
           ,
           I
           have
           stuck
           to
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           sense
           .
           I
           resolved
           indeed
           to
           have
           accommodated
           this
           Treatise
           as
           much
           as
           possibly
           I
           could
           to
           the
           manners
           ,
           and
           present
           customes
           of
           this
           nation
           ;
           but
           finding
           therein
           ,
           somethings
           whereon
           the
           Author
           does
           insist
           as
           material
           to
           the
           establishing
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           well
           known
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           order
           of
           People
           ,
           nor
           publick
           houses
           here
           ,
           which
           in
           every
           thing
           runs
           Parallel
           with
           NVNS
           ,
           ABBESSE
           ,
           and
           MONS
           ASTERIES
           ,
           but
           especially
           with
           those
           whom
           he
           mentions
           :
           I
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           translaete
           his
           words
           Literally
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           understanding
           of
           one
           passage
           ,
           which
           may
           seem
           difficult
           ,
           advertise
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           order
           of
           Nuns
           at
           Paris
           ,
           who
           ,
           because
           they
           make
           it
           their
           business
           to
           relieve
           ,
           and
           supply
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           other
           indigent
           persons
           ,
           have
           the
           name
           of
           Charity
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           great
           Hospital
           the
           
             L'Hostel
             dieu
          
           there
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           a
           great
           Theatre
           of
           Humane
           infirmities
           ;
           all
           
           the
           sick
           ,
           are
           attended
           by
           Religious
           Women
           .
           If
           the
           Reader
           be
           herewith
           satisfied
           I
           have
           my
           designe
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           lose
           the
           name
           of
           a
           friend
           ,
           which
           is
           .
        
         
           A.
           L.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           43
           line
           20
           read
           
             on
             Aspects
          
           for
           
             or
             Aspects
          
           p.
           121
           l.
           1.
           r.
           Offices
           f.
           Officers
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         THE
         WOMAN
         as
         Good
         as
         the
         MAN
         ,
         OR
         ,
         THE
         Equality
         of
         the
         two
         Sexes
         .
      
       
         
           The
           First
           Part.
           Wherein
           is
           shewn
           ,
           That
           the
           Vulgar
           Opinion
           is
           Prejudicated
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           comparing
           (
           impartiality
           )
           that
           which
           may
           be
           remarked
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           Women
           ,
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           acknowledge
           an
           intire
           Equality
           between
           both
           Sexes
           .
        
         
           MEN
           perswade
           themselves
           of
           very
           many
           things
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           can
           give
           no
           Reason
           ;
           because
           their
           Assurance
           is
           founded
           onely
           upon
           slight
           Appearances
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           hurried
           :
           and
           would
           have
           as
           strongly
           believed
           the
           
           contrary
           ,
           if
           the
           Impressions
           of
           Sense
           or
           Custom
           had
           thereto
           determined
           them
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           .
        
         
           Setting
           aside
           a
           small
           number
           of
           Learned
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           hold
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           unquestionable
           ,
           That
           the
           Sun
           moves
           about
           the
           Earth
           :
           Though
           that
           which
           appears
           in
           the
           Revolution
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           Years
           ,
           equally
           inclineth
           those
           (
           who
           attentively
           consider
           )
           to
           think
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           Earth
           that
           takes
           its
           course
           round
           the
           Sun.
           Men
           Imagine
           ,
           that
           in
           Beasts
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           Knowledge
           that
           guides
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           that
           wild
           Savages
           fancy
           ,
           some
           little
           Spirits
           to
           be
           within
           Clocks
           ,
           and
           other
           Engines
           which
           are
           shown
           them
           ;
           where
           of
           they
           understand
           not
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           or
           Movements
           .
        
         
           Had
           we
           been
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           without
           having
           ever
           come
           Ashore
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           have
           failed
           ,
           to
           have
           believed
           (
           as
           Children
           do
           when
           they
           put
           off
           in
           Boats
           )
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           Floating-houses
           ,
           the
           Land
           went
           from
           us
           .
           Every
           one
           esteems
           his
           own
           Countrey
           the
           best
           ,
           because
           there
           he
           is
           most
           accustomed
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Religion
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           been
           Nursed
           ,
           is
           the
           
           True
           ,
           which
           he
           ought
           to
           follow
           ;
           although
           he
           hath
           never
           perhaps
           dream'd
           of
           examining
           ,
           or
           comparing
           the
           same
           with
           others
           .
           VVe
           find
           our selves
           alwayes
           more
           inclined
           for
           our
           Countreymen
           ,
           than
           for
           Strangers
           ,
           even
           in
           matters
           where
           Right
           is
           on
           their
           side
           .
           VVe
           are
           more
           pleased
           to
           Converse
           with
           those
           of
           our
           own
           Profession
           ,
           than
           others
           ;
           though
           neither
           their
           VVit
           ,
           nor
           Vertue
           ,
           be
           so
           great
           .
           And
           the
           Disparity
           of
           Estates
           and
           Conditions
           ,
           make
           many
           judge
           ,
           that
           Men
           amongst
           themselves
           are
           altogether
           unequal
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           enquire
           into
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           these
           diverse
           Opinions
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           them
           bottom'd
           on
           Interest
           ,
           or
           Custom
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           incomparably
           more
           difficult
           ,
           to
           draw
           Men
           from
           such
           Sentiments
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           engaged
           by
           Prejudice
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           Opinions
           which
           they
           have
           embraced
           upon
           the
           Motive
           of
           the
           strongest
           ,
           and
           most
           convincing
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           these
           odd
           Opinions
           ,
           we
           may
           reckon
           the
           common
           Judgment
           which
           Men
           make
           of
           the
           Difference
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           depends
           thereon
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           any
           mistake
           more
           
           Antient
           ,
           or
           Universal
           .
           For
           ,
           both
           the
           Knowing
           and
           Ignorant
           ,
           are
           so
           prepossessed
           with
           the
           Opoinion
           ,
           That
           Women
           are
           inferiour
           to
           Men
           in
           Capacity
           and
           Worth
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           that
           dependance
           wherein
           we
           see
           them
           ;
           that
           the
           contrary
           Sentence
           will
           not
           miss
           to
           be
           eyed
           ,
           as
           a
           Paradox
           ,
           and
           piece
           of
           Singularity
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           for
           the
           Establishing
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           at
           all
           be
           necessary
           ,
           to
           use
           any
           positive
           Reason
           ;
           if
           Men
           were
           more
           just
           ,
           and
           less
           interested
           in
           their
           Judgements
           ,
           it
           might
           suffice
           to
           advertise
           them
           ,
           That
           hitherto
           the
           difference
           of
           the
           Sexes
           (
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Female
           )
           ,
           hath
           been
           but
           very
           lightly
           discoursed
           off
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           judge
           soundly
           ,
           whether
           our
           Sex
           have
           obtained
           any
           Natural
           Pre-eminence
           beyond
           theirs
           :
           we
           ought
           to
           think
           thereon
           seriously
           ,
           and
           without
           Partiality
           ,
           rejecting
           all
           which
           hath
           been
           hitherto
           believed
           upon
           the
           simple
           Report
           of
           other
           Men
           ,
           without
           Tryal
           ,
           or
           Examination
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Man
           would
           set
           himself
           in
           this
           State
           of
           Indifferency
           ,
           and
           Neutrality
           ,
           he
           must
           acknowledge
           
           (
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           )
           that
           it
           is
           Weakness
           and
           Precipitancy
           that
           make
           us
           reckon
           Women
           less
           Noble
           and
           Excellent
           ,
           than
           our selves
           :
           and
           that
           certain
           Natural
           Indispositions
           render
           them
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           Failings
           ,
           and
           Imperfections
           that
           are
           attributed
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           thereby
           contemptible
           to
           many
           .
           And
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           he
           must
           see
           ,
           That
           these
           very
           Colours
           which
           cheat
           People
           concerning
           their
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           when
           they
           slightly
           pass
           them
           over
           ,
           would
           serve
           to
           undeceive
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           sounded
           them
           a
           little
           deeper
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           if
           that
           Man
           were
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           he
           would
           find
           that
           there
           are
           Natural
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           invincibly
           prove
           ,
           that
           both
           Sexes
           are
           a
           like
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           Body
           ,
           and
           Soul.
           
        
         
           But
           as
           there
           are
           not
           many
           Persons
           ,
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           Practice
           this
           Advice
           ;
           so
           it
           must
           remain
           useless
           ,
           without
           some
           pains
           be
           taken
           to
           labour
           with
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           making
           use
           of
           it
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           Opinion
           of
           those
           who
           have
           less
           studied
           is
           the
           most
           general
           ,
           with
           it
           we
           shall
           begin
           our
           Enquiry
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           every
           Man
           (
           in
           particular
           )
           be
           asked
           his
           Thoughts
           of
           Women
           (
           in
           general
           )
           and
           that
           he
           would
           surely
           confess
           his
           Mind
           ;
           he
           will
           tell
           you
           without
           doubt
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           not
           made
           but
           for
           Man
           ;
           That
           they
           are
           fit
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           Nurse
           ,
           and
           Breed
           little
           Children
           in
           their
           Low
           Age
           ;
           and
           to
           mind
           the
           House
           .
           It
           may
           be
           the
           more
           Ingenious
           will
           add
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           many
           Women
           that
           have
           indeed
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           ;
           but
           that
           even
           they
           who
           seem
           to
           have
           most
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           nearly
           examined
           ,
           discover
           still
           some-what
           that
           speaks
           their
           Sex
           :
           That
           they
           have
           neither
           Solidity
           ,
           nor
           Constancy
           ;
           nor
           that
           depth
           of
           Judgement
           which
           they
           think
           to
           find
           in
           themselves
           :
           And
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           an
           Effect
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           Men
           ,
           to
           have
           barred
           them
           from
           Sciences
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           Offices
           :
           That
           it
           would
           be
           a
           pleasant
           thing
           indeed
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           Lady
           in
           the
           Chair
           (
           in
           quality
           of
           a
           Professor
           )
           teaching
           Rhethorick
           ,
           or
           Medicine
           ;
           marching
           along
           the
           Streets
           ,
           followed
           by
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Sergeants
           ;
           putting
           in
           Execution
           Laws
           :
           Playing
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Counsellour
           ;
           pleading
           before
           Judges
           :
           Seated
           on
           a
           
           Bench
           ,
           to
           Administer
           Justice
           in
           Supream
           Courts
           :
           Leading
           of
           an
           Army
           ;
           giving
           Battel
           ;
           and
           Speaking
           before
           States
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           as
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Embassy
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           confess
           ,
           such
           Practices
           would
           surprize
           us
           ;
           but
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Novelty
           .
           For
           ,
           if
           in
           modelling
           of
           States
           ,
           and
           establishing
           the
           different
           Offices
           that
           compose
           them
           ,
           Women
           had
           been
           like-wise
           called
           to
           Functions
           ;
           we
           should
           have
           been
           as
           much
           accustomed
           to
           have
           seen
           them
           in
           Dignity
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           to
           see
           us
           .
           And
           should
           have
           found
           it
           no
           more
           strange
           to
           have
           seen
           a
           Lady
           on
           a
           Throne
           ,
           than
           a
           Woman
           in
           a
           Shop
           .
        
         
           If
           these
           Blades
           be
           pressed
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           their
           mightiest
           Arguments
           reduced
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           ,
           as
           to
           Women
           ,
           matters
           have
           alwayes
           past
           as
           now
           they
           go
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           mark
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           really
           such
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           esteemed
           :
           And
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           capable
           of
           Sciencies
           ,
           and
           Offices
           ,
           Men
           would
           not
           have
           denyed
           them
           their
           shares
           .
        
         
         
           These
           kind
           of
           Reasonings
           proceed
           from
           the
           Conceit
           that
           we
           have
           of
           the
           Equity
           of
           our
           Sex
           ;
           and
           a
           false
           Notion
           which
           Men
           forge
           to
           themselves
           of
           Custom
           :
           It
           is
           enough
           with
           them
           to
           find
           that
           a
           thing
           is
           established
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           believe
           it
           well
           grounded
           .
           And
           as
           they
           judge
           ,
           that
           men
           ought
           to
           do
           nothing
           without
           Reason
           ;
           so
           the
           most
           part
           of
           People
           cannot
           imagine
           ,
           but
           that
           Reason
           hath
           been
           consulted
           for
           the
           introducing
           of
           such
           Practises
           ,
           as
           they
           see
           universally
           received
           ;
           and
           fancy
           to
           themselves
           ,
           that
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           right
           Reason
           ,
           have
           established
           the
           Customes
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           both
           oblige
           us
           to
           conforme
           ;
           since
           ,
           without
           breach
           of
           Order
           ,
           we
           cannot
           therein
           dispence
           with
           our
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           Every
           one
           sees
           (
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           )
           the
           Women
           in
           such
           Subjection
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           they
           depend
           on
           Men
           ,
           without
           being
           admitted
           to
           Learning
           ;
           or
           any
           of
           those
           Conditions
           ,
           that
           afford
           opportunity
           to
           become
           remarkable
           by
           the
           advantage
           Parts
           :
           No
           Body
           affirms
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           ever
           seen
           them
           treated
           other-wise
           .
           And
           all
           know
           ,
           That
           matters
           go
           so
           with
           them
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           
           there
           is
           no
           place
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           not
           used
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           at
           Home
           .
           In
           some
           Countries
           their
           Usage
           is
           worse
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           regarded
           as
           Slaves
           .
           In
           China
           they
           keep
           their
           Feet
           little
           from
           their
           Child-hood
           ,
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           rambling
           out
           of
           Doors
           ;
           where
           they
           never
           see
           any
           thing
           but
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           Children
           .
           In
           Turkey
           the
           Ladies
           are
           strictly
           enough
           confined
           ;
           And
           in
           Italy
           they
           are
           not
           much
           better
           .
           Almost
           all
           the
           People
           of
           
             Asia
             ,
             Affrica
          
           ,
           and
           America
           ,
           use
           their
           Wives
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           our
           Serving-Maids
           .
           They
           are
           no
           where
           imployed
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           esteemed
           low
           ,
           and
           base
           :
           And
           because
           they
           only
           discharge
           the
           lesser
           care
           of
           Hus-wivery
           and
           Nurses
           ,
           Men
           commonly
           perswade
           themselves
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           that
           end
           alone
           they
           are
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           uncapable
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           They
           cannot
           easily
           represent
           to
           themselves
           how
           matters
           could
           be
           other-wayes
           ;
           it
           appearing
           impossible
           to
           alter
           them
           ,
           what
           endeavour
           soever
           be
           used
           .
        
         
           The
           wisest
           Law-givers
           in
           founding
           their
           Common-Wealths
           have
           established
           
           nothing
           on
           this
           Account
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           Women
           .
           All
           their
           Laws
           seem
           only
           to
           have
           been
           made
           to
           confirm
           Men
           in
           the
           Possession
           they
           have
           got
           .
           Most
           part
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           have
           passed
           for
           Learned
           ,
           have
           not
           said
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Women
           :
           And
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Men
           ,
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           Places
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           appears
           so
           uniform
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           they
           have
           conspired
           ;
           or
           other-wayes
           (
           as
           many
           imagine
           )
           have
           been
           led
           thereunto
           by
           a
           secret
           Instinct
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Letters-Patent
           from
           the
           Author
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Men
           are
           still
           the
           more
           perswaded
           in
           this
           ,
           when
           they
           consider
           in
           what
           manner
           the
           Women
           (
           themselves
           )
           support
           this
           their
           Condition
           .
           They
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           natural
           to
           them
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           that
           they
           reflect
           not
           upon
           what
           they
           are
           ;
           or
           that
           being
           born
           ,
           and
           bred
           in
           dependence
           ,
           they
           make
           the
           same
           Judgment
           thereon
           ,
           as
           Men
           do
           .
           Now
           ,
           upon
           all
           these
           views
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           let
           themselves
           believe
           ,
           both
           ,
           That
           their
           Spirits
           are
           as
           different
           as
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           great
           distinction
           betwixt
           the
           two
           
           Sexes
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Functions
           of
           Life
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           in
           those
           which
           are
           peculiar
           to
           either
           :
           Whil'st
           ,
           in
           the
           mean-time
           ,
           that
           perswasion
           (
           like
           the
           most
           part
           of
           those
           which
           we
           draw
           from
           Use
           ,
           and
           Custom
           ,
           )
           is
           nothing
           but
           Prejudice
           ,
           formed
           in
           us
           by
           the
           appearances
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           closer
           Examination
           ;
           and
           of
           which
           we
           might
           easily
           undeceive
           our selves
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           but
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           return
           back
           to
           the
           Fountain-head
           ,
           and
           judge
           in
           many
           Occurrencies
           of
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           done
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           by
           what
           is
           practised
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Antients
           ,
           by
           what
           we
           see
           in
           Vogue
           in
           our
           own
           times
           :
           Had
           Men
           followed
           this
           Rule
           in
           many
           of
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           so
           easily
           fallen
           into
           mistakes
           .
           And
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           present
           state
           of
           Women
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           been
           subjected
           by
           any
           other
           Law
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           the
           stronger
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           been
           for
           want
           of
           Natural
           Capacity
           ,
           or
           Merit
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           shared
           with
           us
           in
           that
           which
           raises
           our
           Sex
           above
           theirs
           .
        
         
         
           Indeed
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           seriously
           the
           Affairs
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           both
           past
           ,
           and
           present
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           all
           agree
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           Reason
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           the
           weakest
           :
           And
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           Histories
           have
           only
           been
           composed
           ,
           to
           Demonstrate
           that
           which
           every
           one
           sees
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           That
           ever
           since
           there
           hath
           been
           Men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           force
           hath
           alwayes
           prevailed
           .
           The
           greatest
           Empires
           of
           Asia
           ,
           in
           their
           beginnings
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           work
           of
           Usurpers
           ,
           and
           Thieves
           .
           And
           the
           scattered
           Wracks
           of
           the
           Grecian
           ,
           and
           Roman
           Monarchies
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           gathered
           ,
           but
           by
           those
           who
           thought
           themselves
           strong
           enough
           to
           resist
           their
           Masters
           ,
           and
           domineer
           over
           their
           Equals
           .
           This
           Conduct
           is
           no
           less
           visible
           in
           all
           other
           Societies
           .
           And
           if
           Men
           behave
           themselves
           so
           towards
           their
           Fellows
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           likely-hood
           from
           stronger
           Reason
           ,
           That
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           they
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           every
           one
           towards
           his
           Wife
           .
           And
           this
           is
           almost
           the
           manner
           how
           it
           hath
           happened
           .
        
         
           Men
           observing
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           :
           the
           stronger
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           relation
           of
           Sex
           ,
           they
           had
           some
           advantage
           of
           Body
           ,
           
           fancyed
           that
           they
           had
           the
           same
           in
           all
           ;
           the
           Consequence
           was
           not
           great
           for
           Women
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Affairs
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           far
           different
           from
           what
           now
           they
           are
           :
           when
           neither
           Government
           ,
           Science
           ,
           Office
           ,
           nor
           Religion
           ,
           were
           established
           ,
           the
           Notion
           of
           Dependence
           had
           in
           it
           nothing
           at
           all
           of
           Irksome
           .
           I
           Imagine
           that
           Men
           lived
           then
           like
           little
           Children
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Advantage
           that
           was
           ,
           was
           like
           that
           of
           Play.
           Men
           and
           Women
           (
           who
           then
           were
           simple
           ,
           and
           innocent
           )
           were
           equally
           employed
           in
           labouring
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           or
           Hunting
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Wild
           Indians
           do
           at
           this
           day
           )
           :
           The
           Man
           took
           his
           Course
           and
           the
           Woman
           her's
           ;
           And
           they
           that
           brought
           Home
           most
           Profit
           ,
           were
           commonly
           most
           esteemed
           .
        
         
           The
           Inconveniencies
           that
           attend
           and
           follow
           the
           big-Belly
           ,
           weakening
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Female
           for
           some
           Intervenal
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           hindering
           them
           to
           labour
           as
           formerly
           ,
           required
           (
           necessarily
           )
           the
           Assistance
           of
           their
           Husbands
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           still
           ,
           whil'st
           they
           were
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           care
           of
           their
           young
           Children
           .
           This
           produced
           some
           Regards
           
           of
           Esteem
           ,
           and
           Preferrence
           in
           Families
           ,
           which
           then
           were
           only
           composed
           of
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           Babes
           :
           But
           when
           Families
           began
           to
           be
           enlarged
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           lived
           not
           only
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           the
           Father's
           Mother
           ,
           the
           Children's
           Children
           ;
           with
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           Elder
           and
           younger
           :
           Then
           did
           Dependence
           dilate
           it self
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           sensible
           :
           Then
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           the
           Mistriss
           submitting
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           the
           Son
           honouring
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           he
           commanding
           his
           Children
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           most
           difficult
           for
           Brothers
           ,
           alwayes
           ,
           perfectly
           to
           agree
           ;
           we
           may
           easily
           conceive
           ,
           that
           they
           lived
           not
           long
           together
           ,
           before
           that
           some
           Difference
           hapned
           amongst
           them
           :
           The
           Elder
           ,
           stronger
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           would
           condescend
           to
           them
           in
           nothing
           :
           So
           ,
           Force
           obliged
           the
           Lesser
           to
           bow
           under
           the
           Greater
           ,
           and
           the
           Daughters
           to
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           their
           Mother
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           Families
           ,
           there
           were
           then
           several
           different
           Functions
           ;
           That
           the
           Women
           ,
           being
           bound
           to
           stay
           at
           Home
           to
           bring
           
           up
           their
           Children
           ,
           took
           the
           Care
           within
           Doors
           :
           The
           Men
           (
           more
           free
           and
           strong
           )
           charged
           themselves
           with
           the
           Affairs
           abroad
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           the
           First-Born
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Government
           .
           The
           Daughters
           ,
           accustomed
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           had
           no
           thoughts
           of
           going
           abroad
           ;
           but
           some
           Younger
           Brothers
           ,
           discontented
           ,
           and
           more
           fierce
           than
           they
           ,
           refusing
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Yoak
           ,
           were
           obliged
           to
           withdraw
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           :
           And
           so
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           same
           Humour
           meeting
           together
           ,
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           live
           on
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           easily
           contracted
           Friendship
           :
           VVho
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           without
           Estate
           ,
           sought
           out
           means
           to
           purchase
           what
           they
           wanted
           :
           and
           seeing
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           but
           to
           take
           from
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           that
           which
           came
           next
           to
           hand
           :
           And
           ,
           to
           confirm
           themselves
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           their
           New
           Conquests
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           owners
           .
        
         
           The
           voluntary
           Dependence
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           in
           Families
           ,
           ceased
           by
           this
           Invasion
           ;
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           ,
           with
           
           their
           Children
           ,
           being
           constrained
           to
           obey
           an
           unjust
           Usurper
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           the
           Condition
           of
           VVomen
           became
           harder
           than
           before
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           been
           marryed
           but
           to
           Men
           of
           their
           own
           House
           ,
           and
           Family
           ;
           they
           were
           afterward
           forced
           to
           take
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           unknown
           Husbands
           ,
           who
           only
           considered
           them
           as
           the
           loveliest
           part
           of
           their
           Booty
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           ordinary
           with
           Conquerours
           ,
           to
           despise
           those
           amongst
           the
           Subdued
           ,
           whom
           they
           judge
           the
           weakest
           :
           And
           the
           Women
           appearing
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Employments
           (
           which
           required
           not
           much
           Strength
           )
           ,
           were
           looked
           upon
           as
           inferiour
           to
           Men.
           
        
         
           Some
           there
           were
           who
           contented
           themselves
           with
           this
           first
           Usurpation
           ;
           but
           others
           ,
           more
           ambitious
           ,
           (
           encouraged
           by
           the
           success
           of
           their
           Victory
           )
           resolved
           to
           proceed
           in
           their
           Conquests
           .
           The
           VVomen
           being
           more
           humane
           ,
           than
           to
           serve
           such
           unjust
           Designes
           ,
           were
           left
           at
           Home
           ;
           and
           the
           Men
           chosen
           as
           the
           most
           proper
           for
           such
           Enterprizes
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           need
           of
           Force
           .
           In
           this
           state
           of
           Life
           matters
           being
           no
           other-wayes
           esteemed
           ,
           but
           as
           Men
           
           thought
           them
           useful
           to
           the
           ends
           which
           they
           proposed
           ;
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           Dominion
           being
           now
           become
           the
           strongest
           of
           Passions
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           but
           by
           Violence
           ,
           and
           Injustice
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           men
           were
           the
           only
           Instruments
           :
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           they
           were
           preferred
           to
           Women
           .
           Men
           like-wise
           ,
           serving
           to
           maintain
           the
           Conquests
           which
           they
           had
           made
           :
           Their
           Counsels
           were
           only
           taken
           for
           to
           establish
           their
           Tyranny
           ,
           because
           none
           so
           fit
           to
           put
           them
           in
           Execution
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           the
           Mildness
           ,
           and
           Humanity
           of
           Women
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           cause
           which
           excluded
           them
           from
           having
           any
           share
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Publick
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           Example
           of
           Princes
           was
           quickly
           imitated
           by
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           every
           one
           would
           carry
           it
           over
           his
           Companion
           ;
           and
           private
           men
           began
           to
           rule
           more
           absolutely
           in
           their
           Families
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           a
           Lord
           found
           himself
           Master
           of
           a
           People
           ,
           and
           considerable
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           shaped
           it
           into
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           made
           Laws
           for
           Government
           ,
           chose
           his
           Officers
           from
           amongst
           the
           Men
           ;
           and
           raised
           to
           Places
           those
           who
           had
           best
           served
           
           him
           in
           his
           Enterprizes
           .
           So
           notable
           a
           Preferrence
           of
           one
           Sex
           above
           the
           other
           ,
           lessened
           still
           more
           the
           Esteem
           for
           the
           VVomen
           ;
           and
           their
           Humour
           and
           Course
           of
           Life
           ,
           being
           far
           from
           Butchery
           ,
           and
           VVarr
           ;
           Men
           believed
           them
           no
           other-wayes
           capable
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           Safety
           and
           Preservation
           of
           Kingdomes
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           helping
           to
           people
           them
           .
        
         
           States
           and
           Common-VVealths
           could
           not
           be
           established
           ,
           without
           the
           placing
           of
           some
           Distinction
           amongst
           those
           that
           did
           compose
           them
           :
           So
           Marks
           of
           Honour
           were
           introduced
           for
           distinguishing
           of
           Orders
           ,
           and
           Signes
           of
           Respect
           invented
           to
           testifie
           the
           Difference
           ,
           which
           was
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           amongst
           Men.
           And
           to
           the
           Notion
           of
           Power
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           External
           Submission
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           rendred
           to
           those
           who
           have
           the
           Authority
           in
           their
           Hands
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           at
           all
           necessary
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           how
           God
           hath
           been
           known
           of
           Men
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           VVorld
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           adored
           by
           them
           ;
           though
           the
           VVorship
           which
           Men
           have
           rendred
           to
           a
           Deity
           
           was
           never
           Regular
           ,
           but
           since
           they
           were
           assembled
           in
           Bodies
           to
           make
           up
           Publick
           Societies
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           as
           Men
           were
           accustomed
           to
           Reverence
           the
           Powers
           ,
           by
           External
           Marks
           of
           Respect
           ;
           they
           thought
           it
           like-wise
           their
           Duty
           ,
           to
           Reverence
           God
           by
           some
           Ceremonies
           ,
           which
           might
           serve
           to
           manifest
           the
           Sentiments
           which
           they
           entertained
           of
           his
           Greatness
           .
           Temples
           were
           built
           ,
           Sacrifices
           appointed
           ,
           and
           Men
           (
           who
           were
           already
           the
           Heads
           of
           Government
           )
           failed
           not
           also
           ,
           to
           take
           to
           themselves
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           that
           which
           concerned
           Religion
           .
           And
           Custom
           having
           now
           prepossessed
           the
           VVomen
           with
           an
           Opinion
           that
           all
           belonged
           to
           Men
           ,
           they
           contentented
           themselves
           without
           aspiring
           to
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Publick
           Miniry
           .
           But
           the
           Idea
           which
           Men
           conceived
           of
           a
           God-Head
           ,
           being
           extreamly
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Fables
           and
           Fictions
           of
           Poets
           ,
           they
           forged
           to
           themselves
           Divinities
           ,
           both
           Male
           and
           Female
           ;
           and
           appointed
           ,
           Shee
           -
           Priests
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           those
           of
           their
           Sex
           ;
           but
           still
           with
           Subordination
           to
           the
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           their
           Priests
           .
        
         
         
           Women
           have
           been
           likewise
           known
           to
           have
           Governed
           great
           States
           ;
           but
           we
           must
           not
           imagine
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           because
           they
           have
           been
           called
           thereto
           out
           of
           a
           purpose
           of
           Restitution
           of
           their
           right
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           had
           the
           Dexterity
           so
           to
           dispose
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           that
           Men
           could
           not
           snatch
           the
           Authority
           out
           of
           their
           Hands
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           at
           this
           day
           Hereditary
           States
           ,
           where
           the
           Females
           succeed
           to
           Males
           ,
           as
           Queens
           ,
           or
           Princesses
           ;
           But
           we
           have
           no
           Reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           Men
           have
           suffered
           the
           Scepter
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           place
           of
           the
           Distaffe
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           the
           People
           from
           falling
           together
           by
           the
           Ears
           ;
           And
           that
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           permitted
           Female
           Regencies
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           consideration
           ,
           that
           the
           Mothers
           (
           who
           alwayes
           extreamly
           love
           their
           Children
           )
           would
           take
           a
           more
           particular
           Care
           of
           their
           States
           during
           their
           Minority
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           ,
           now
           the
           Women
           being
           no
           other-wayes
           imployed
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           Huswivery
           ,
           and
           finding
           therin
           business
           enough
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           invented
           
           any
           of
           these
           Sciences
           ;
           whereof
           the
           greatest
           part
           (
           at
           first
           )
           have
           been
           but
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           task
           of
           some
           idle
           Loyterers
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Aegyptian
             Priests
          
           (
           who
           had
           not
           much
           to
           do
           )
           busied
           themselves
           in
           chatting
           together
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Effects
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           seemed
           most
           to
           touch
           them
           :
           And
           after
           much
           talking
           and
           reasoning
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           Observations
           ;
           the
           noise
           of
           which
           ,
           stirred
           up
           the
           Curiosity
           of
           some
           Men
           to
           come
           in
           search
           of
           them
           :
           But
           Sciences
           being
           but
           then
           in
           the
           Cradle
           ,
           did
           not
           allure
           the
           Women
           out
           of
           Doors
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Jealousie
           which
           already
           imbroyled
           the
           Husbands
           would
           have
           filled
           them
           with
           Suspition
           ,
           that
           their
           Wives
           had
           gone
           to
           visit
           the
           Priests
           ra-rather
           for
           Love
           to
           their
           Persons
           ,
           than
           Learning
           which
           they
           had
           obtained
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           several
           Men
           had
           received
           some
           tincture
           of
           this
           new
           Learning
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           assemble
           themselves
           in
           certain
           Places
           ,
           to
           discourse
           thereof
           more
           at
           leisure
           ;
           where
           every
           one
           speaking
           his
           Thoughts
           ,
           Knowledge
           ripened
           ,
           and
           Colledges
           and
           Accademies
           
           were
           appointed
           ,
           where
           the
           Women
           were
           not
           admitted
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           were
           excluded
           from
           Learning
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           Restraint
           wherein
           they
           were
           kept
           ,
           hindred
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           of
           them
           procured
           the
           Conversation
           and
           Writings
           of
           the
           Learned
           ;
           whereby
           (
           in
           a
           short
           time
           )
           they
           equalled
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           most
           Ingenious
           :
           But
           Custome
           having
           already
           enjoyned
           an
           impertinent
           Decorum
           ,
           that
           Men
           durst
           not
           come
           to
           their
           Houses
           ,
           nor
           other
           Women
           visit
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           giving
           some
           umbrage
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           Disciples
           ,
           nor
           founded
           Sects
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Light
           which
           they
           had
           attained
           ,
           uselesly
           ,
           dyed
           with
           themselves
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           observe
           how
           Modes
           and
           Fashions
           creep
           into
           use
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           are
           dayly
           imbelished
           ,
           we
           may
           judge
           ,
           That
           (
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           )
           People
           took
           no
           great
           care
           of
           their
           Dress
           :
           All
           was
           then
           simple
           and
           plain
           ,
           nothing
           minded
           but
           necessity
           .
           Men
           flea'd
           Beasts
           ;
           and
           fastening
           their
           Skins
           together
           ,
           framed
           to
           themselves
           Habits
           .
           But
           afterwards
           ,
           Commodiousness
           
           began
           to
           be
           devised
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           accowtering
           themselves
           according
           to
           their
           fancy
           ,
           the
           Fashions
           that
           were
           most
           decent
           ,
           were
           presently
           followed
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           were
           under
           the
           same
           Prince
           ,
           strove
           to
           conform
           themselves
           to
           his
           Mode
           .
        
         
           It
           happened
           not
           so
           with
           Modes
           and
           Fashions
           ,
           as
           with
           Governments
           and
           Sciences
           ;
           the
           Women
           here
           had
           their
           Share
           with
           Men
           :
           who
           perceiving
           them
           by
           their
           dress
           more
           lovely
           ,
           took
           no
           care
           to
           rob
           them
           thereof
           .
           And
           both
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           finding
           that
           some
           sort
           of
           Apparel
           set
           off
           more
           gracefully
           ,
           and
           rendred
           more
           amiable
           the
           Person
           ,
           both
           strove
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Knack
           :
           But
           the
           Employments
           of
           Men
           being
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           ,
           hindered
           them
           from
           the
           more
           eager
           Pursuit
           .
        
         
           The
           Women
           herein
           shewed
           their
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Skill
           ;
           For
           ,
           observing
           that
           new
           Ornaments
           made
           them
           more
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           dear
           to
           Men
           ,
           and
           thereby
           their
           Condition
           more
           supportable
           ;
           they
           neglected
           nothing
           which
           they
           thought
           might
           serve
           to
           render
           themselves
           Charming
           ,
           and
           Lovely
           .
           To
           that
           
           end
           ,
           they
           employed
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Precious
           Stones
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           grew
           in
           Vogue
           :
           And
           seeing
           that
           Men
           had
           deprived
           them
           of
           Means
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           Conspicuous
           by
           their
           Parts
           ,
           they
           applyed
           themselves
           solely
           to
           find
           out
           that
           which
           might
           render
           them
           amiable
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           .
           In
           this
           they
           have
           very
           well
           succeeded
           :
           For
           ,
           their
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           Attire
           ,
           have
           advanced
           them
           to
           greater
           Esteem
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Men
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Books
           and
           Learning
           of
           the
           World
           could
           ever
           have
           done
           .
           This
           Custom
           hath
           been
           too
           well
           Established
           ,
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           future
           Change
           ;
           the
           Practice
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           continued
           to
           our
           times
           ;
           and
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           Tradition
           too
           antient
           to
           be
           now
           contradicted
           ,
           or
           opposed
           .
        
         
           It
           appears
           clearly
           (
           from
           this
           Historical
           Conjecture
           )
           ,
           That
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           dealing
           familiar
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           it
           is
           only
           by
           Force
           and
           Empire
           that
           they
           have
           reserved
           to
           themselves
           these
           Extrinseral
           Advantages
           ;
           from
           which
           ,
           the
           Female
           Sex
           is
           debarred
           .
           For
           ,
           to
           warrant
           them
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           it
           hath
           been
           grounded
           on
           Reason
           ,
           they
           
           must
           never
           have
           communicated
           them
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           who
           have
           been
           most
           capable
           ;
           Alwayes
           made
           the
           Choice
           of
           such
           with
           exact
           Scrutiny
           ,
           and
           Discretion
           :
           Never
           have
           admitted
           to
           study
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           they
           knew
           disposed
           for
           Letters
           :
           Never
           raised
           to
           Charges
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           were
           fittest
           for
           Employment
           ;
           and
           excluded
           all
           others
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           Never
           have
           set
           any
           Man
           ,
           on
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           suitable
           to
           his
           Inclinations
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           the
           contrary
           daily
           put
           in
           Practice
           ;
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           Chance
           ,
           Necessity
           ,
           or
           Interest
           ,
           which
           engageth
           Men
           in
           the
           different
           Conditions
           and
           States
           of
           Civil
           Society
           .
           The
           Children
           learn
           their
           Father's
           Trade
           ,
           because
           that
           it
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           mentioned
           to
           them
           .
           One
           is
           forced
           to
           the
           Gown
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           been
           better
           pleased
           with
           the
           Sword
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           at
           his
           own
           choice
           :
           and
           the
           ablest
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           shall
           never
           enter
           into
           Employment
           ,
           if
           he
           want
           Money
           to
           buy
           his
           Place
           .
        
         
         
           How
           many
           are
           there
           groveling
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           made
           themselves
           famous
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           but
           in
           the
           way
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           Clowns
           are
           there
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           become
           great
           Doctors
           had
           they
           been
           sent
           to
           School
           ?
           We
           have
           but
           little
           ground
           to
           pretend
           that
           the
           present
           Virtuosi
           are
           only
           such
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           the
           best
           Genius
           for
           the
           things
           wherein
           they
           excell
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           amongst
           so
           many
           Persons
           buryed
           in
           Ignorance
           ,
           there
           are
           none
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           means
           which
           they
           have
           had
           ,
           could
           have
           rendered
           themselves
           more
           capable
           .
        
         
           Why
           is
           it
           then
           ,
           that
           we
           assure
           our selves
           ,
           that
           Women
           are
           less
           fit
           for
           such
           things
           than
           our selves
           ?
           sure
           it
           is
           not
           Chance
           ,
           but
           Unavoidable
           necessity
           that
           hinders
           them
           from
           playing
           their
           parts
           .
           I
           urge
           not
           ,
           that
           all
           Women
           are
           capable
           of
           all
           Sciences
           and
           Employments
           ;
           that
           any
           one
           is
           capable
           of
           all
           :
           No
           Man
           pretends
           to
           so
           much
           ;
           but
           I
           only
           desire
           ,
           that
           ,
           considering
           the
           Sex
           in
           general
           ,
           we
           may
           acknowledge
           an
           aptitude
           in
           the
           one
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           but
           glance
           a
           little
           upon
           that
           ,
           which
           we
           see
           dayly
           in
           the
           play
           and
           
           smaller
           divertisements
           of
           Children
           .
           The
           Girles
           show
           therein
           a
           more
           gentile
           air
           ,
           more
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           greater
           dexterity
           :
           And
           when
           fear
           or
           shame
           does
           not
           stifle
           their
           Humours
           ,
           their
           Discourse
           ,
           is
           more
           ingenious
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           ;
           and
           their
           conversation
           more
           lively
           ,
           brisk
           ,
           and
           free
           :
           They
           Learn
           sooner
           what
           they
           are
           taught
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           equally
           plyed
           :
           They
           are
           more
           industrious
           ,
           more
           painfull
           ,
           more
           submiss
           ,
           more
           modest
           ,
           and
           more
           reserved
           ;
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           we
           may
           remarke
           in
           them
           in
           a
           more
           eminent
           degree
           ,
           all
           those
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           which
           being
           found
           in
           young
           Men
           ,
           make
           them
           esteemed
           fitter
           for
           high
           matters
           ,
           than
           those
           who
           are
           otherwise
           their
           equalls
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           that
           which
           appeares
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           Sexes
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           as
           yet
           in
           the
           cradle
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           make
           us
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           lovely
           gives
           also
           the
           fairest
           hopes
           ;
           yet
           men
           take
           no
           notice
           thereof
           ;
           Masters
           and
           Teaching
           are
           onely
           for
           the
           Men
           :
           Particular
           care
           is
           taken
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           all
           which
           is
           thought
           proper
           ,
           to
           form
           and
           improve
           the
           mind
           ;
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Women
           are
           let
           languish
           
           in
           Idleness
           ,
           Softness
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           :
           Or
           ,
           otherwise
           grovel
           in
           low
           ,
           and
           base
           imployments
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           need
           but
           two
           eyes
           to
           perceive
           ,
           that
           the
           case
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           is
           just
           like
           that
           of
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           family
           ;
           Where
           the
           younger
           ,
           notwithstanding
           of
           the
           neglect
           of
           his
           breeding
           ,
           makes
           often
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           elder
           has
           no
           advantage
           over
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           start
           in
           coming
           into
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           For
           what
           end
           serves
           commony
           the
           Education
           which
           is
           given
           to
           Men
           ?
           It
           is
           useless
           to
           a
           great
           many
           for
           the
           proposed
           end
           :
           Nor
           does
           it
           hinder
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           fall
           into
           vice
           ,
           and
           dissolution
           :
           And
           that
           others
           remain
           still
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           even
           many
           times
           become
           greater
           Fops
           than
           they
           were
           before
           .
           If
           they
           had
           before
           any
           thing
           of
           breeding
           ,
           of
           briskness
           or
           civility
           ,
           they
           lose
           it
           by
           their
           study
           .
           All
           goes
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           against
           all
           things
           ;
           So
           that
           one
           would
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           spent
           their
           youth
           in
           traveling
           in
           Forraign
           Countreys
           where
           they
           had
           only
           frequented
           the
           Society
           of
           Salvages
           ;
           so
           much
           Clownishness
           ,
           and
           rudeness
           of
           manners
           they
           
           bring
           home
           with
           them
           .
           All
           that
           they
           have
           Learned
           is
           like
           goods
           of
           Coutreband
           ,
           which
           they
           either
           cannot
           or
           dare
           not
           vend
           :
           And
           if
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           venture
           into
           the
           World
           again
           ,
           and
           therein
           appear
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           go
           to
           School
           to
           the
           Ladyes
           ,
           there
           to
           learn
           garb
           and
           complaisance
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           out-side
           which
           now
           adayes
           compleats
           a
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           come
           nearer
           ,
           and
           consider
           this
           :
           Instead
           of
           undervaluing
           the
           Women
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           great
           Stock
           of
           Learning
           ,
           we
           should
           the
           rather
           esteem
           them
           happy
           :
           Since
           that
           if
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           they
           are
           thereby
           destitute
           of
           the
           means
           to
           set
           off
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           advantages
           which
           are
           the
           peculiar
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           the
           occasion
           to
           spoile
           or
           lose
           them
           :
           Who
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           defect
           ,
           advance
           in
           Vertue
           ,
           VVit
           ,
           and
           good
           Grace
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           grow
           in
           Years
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           should
           we
           without
           prejudice
           ,
           or
           a
           byassed
           Judgement
           ,
           compare
           young
           men
           when
           they
           come
           new
           off
           of
           the
           press
           ,
           with
           the
           VVomen
           of
           their
           own
           〈◊〉
           and
           not
           know
           how
           either
           the
           one
           or
           
           the
           other
           had
           been
           bred
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           but
           believe
           ,
           their
           education
           to
           have
           been
           quite
           contrary
           .
        
         
           The
           out-side
           alone
           ,
           the
           air
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           the
           looks
           ,
           the
           gate
           ,
           the
           countenance
           ,
           and
           the
           gestures
           ,
           in
           VVomen
           ,
           speak
           somewhat
           '
           posed
           ,
           grave
           ,
           and
           discreet
           ,
           which
           sufficiently
           distinguisheth
           them
           from
           men
           ;
           none
           can
           be
           more
           reserved
           than
           they
           ,
           words
           of
           double
           meaning
           never
           escape
           their
           lips
           ,
           the
           smallest
           equivocation
           wounds
           their
           ears
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           choaks
           modesty
           .
        
         
           The
           Conduct
           of
           most
           men
           is
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           stamp
           .
           Their
           March
           is
           often
           rash
           ,
           and
           precipitant
           ;
           their
           gestures
           odd
           and
           Antick
           ,
           their
           eyes
           Rambling
           and
           un-settled
           :
           And
           are
           never
           more
           pleased
           than
           when
           they
           are
           entertained
           and
           fed
           with
           things
           which
           ought
           either
           be
           kept
           silent
           or
           hid
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           but
           converse
           a
           little
           with
           VVomen
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           the
           world
           call
           the
           Learned
           ,
           either
           in
           company
           together
           ,
           or
           a
           part
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           the
           difference
           that
           is
           between
           the
           one
           and
           other
           .
           One
           would
           say
           that
           the
           men
           had
           stuffed
           their
           heads
           
           with
           study
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           Clogg
           ,
           and
           confound
           their
           VVits
           .
           Nothing
           comes
           clearly
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           pain
           that
           they
           put
           themselves
           to
           ,
           to
           pump
           for
           the
           words
           ,
           quite
           spoils
           the
           rellish
           of
           that
           which
           they
           might
           have
           said
           to
           purpose
           ;
           So
           that
           unless
           the
           natural
           Wit
           be
           good
           ,
           or
           they
           in
           company
           with
           men
           of
           their
           one
           Gang
           ,
           hardly
           can
           they
           entertain
           an
           houres-Discourse
           .
        
         
           Women
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           express
           neatly
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           ,
           what
           they
           conceive
           :
           Their
           words
           cost
           them
           nothing
           ;
           they
           begin
           ,
           and
           go
           on
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           their
           liberty
           ,
           their
           fancy
           supplies
           them
           alwayes
           with
           inexhautible
           liberality
           .
           They
           have
           the
           gift
           of
           proposing
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           a
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           complacency
           that
           insinuates
           as
           strongly
           as
           Reason
           :
           When
           men
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           do
           it
           in
           a
           manner
           rough
           and
           dry
           .
        
         
           Let
           any
           Questions
           be
           started
           in
           presence
           of
           Women
           of
           clearer
           Wit
           ,
           they
           have
           presently
           the
           point
           that
           is
           drove
           at
           ;
           They
           consider
           it
           under
           more
           appearances
           :
           What
           is
           said
           to
           purpose
           ,
           finds
           sooner
           acceptance
           in
           their
           minds
           ;
           And
           
           when
           that
           we
           are
           a
           little
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           no
           suspition
           of
           us
           ,
           we
           find
           their
           prejudices
           not
           so
           strong
           as
           those
           of
           men
           ;
           nor
           they
           thereby
           so
           armed
           against
           the
           truth
           proposed
           .
           They
           are
           altogether
           averse
           from
           contradiction
           ,
           and
           dispute
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           learned
           are
           so
           addicted
           :
           they
           nibble
           not
           vainly
           at
           words
           ,
           nor
           make
           use
           of
           those
           Scientifick
           ,
           and
           Mysterious
           terms
           which
           are
           so
           proper
           to
           cover
           Ignorance
           ;
           but
           all
           what
           they
           say
           is
           sense
           and
           intelligible
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           taken
           delight
           to
           entertain
           my self
           with
           Women
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           different
           conditions
           that
           I
           could
           meet-with
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           discover
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           worst
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           found
           amongst
           those
           of
           them
           whom
           necessity
           ,
           and
           labour
           ,
           had
           not
           rendred
           stupid
           ,
           more
           sound
           judgement
           than
           in
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           workes
           ,
           which
           pass
           with
           great
           credit
           among
           the
           vulgarly
           learned
           of
           the
           age
           .
        
         
           In
           speaking
           concerning
           God
           ,
           it
           never
           entered
           into
           one
           of
           their
           heads
           to
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           she
           conceived
           Him
           ,
           under
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           venerable
           old
           man
           :
           
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           imagine
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           )
           represent
           him
           to
           themselves
           ,
           under
           any
           appearance
           like
           to
           men
           :
           That
           they
           conceived
           there
           was
           a
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           comprehend
           that
           they
           themselves
           ,
           or
           that
           all
           other
           things
           which
           did
           environ
           them
           ,
           could
           be
           the
           work
           of
           chance
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           creature
           :
           and
           that
           the
           conduct
           of
           their
           affairs
           being
           no
           effect
           of
           their
           prudence
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           success
           thereof
           rarely
           answered
           the
           wayes
           ,
           and
           methods
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ;
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           asked
           them
           ,
           What
           they
           thought
           of
           their
           Souls
           ;
           they
           never
           made
           me
           answer
           :
           
             That
             it
             is
          
           a
           very
           subtile
           ,
           and
           thin
           flame
           ,
           or
           a
           disposition
           of
           the
           Organs
           of
           their
           Bodyes
           ;
           nor
           that
           it
           was
           capable
           of
           extension
           ,
           or
           contraction
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           perceived
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           distinct
           from
           their
           bodyes
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           greatest
           certainty
           that
           they
           could
           say
           thereof
           ,
           was
           that
           they
           believed
           it
           altogether
           unlike
           any
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           they
           perceived
           by
           Sense
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           they
           had
           
           been
           Book-learned
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           known
           to
           a
           Hair
           what
           it
           was
           .
        
         
           It
           never
           entereth
           into
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Nurse
           ,
           to
           say
           as
           Physitians
           do
           ,
           that
           their
           Sick
           began
           to
           be
           better
           ,
           because
           the
           Concoctive
           Faculty
           performs
           (
           laudably
           )
           its
           Functions
           :
           And
           when
           they
           see
           a
           great
           Quantity
           of
           Blood
           stream
           from
           a
           Vein
           ,
           they
           laugh
           at
           those
           who
           deny
           a
           Communication
           of
           the
           others
           there-with
           by
           Circulation
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           would
           know
           of
           them
           ,
           Why
           it
           was
           that
           they
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           Stones
           exposed
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           
           Southern-Showers
           ,
           did
           sooner
           wear
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           lay
           to
           the
           North
           ?
           There
           was
           none
           simple
           enough
           to
           Answer
           me
           ,
           That
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Moon
           gnawes
           them
           with
           sharp
           Teeth
           ,
           as
           some
           Philosophers
           pleasantly
           fancy
           ;
           but
           that
           (
           they
           being
           dryed
           by
           the
           Heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           )
           the
           following
           Showers
           made
           them
           the
           more
           easily
           moulder
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           demanded
           (
           at
           least
           )
           of
           twenty
           for
           the
           nonce
           ,
           If
           they
           believed
           not
           that
           God
           (
           by
           an
           Obediential
           ,
           or
           Extraordinary
           Power
           )
           could
           elevate
           a
           Stone
           to
           the
           Beatifick
           Vision
           ?
           But
           
           could
           never
           draw
           from
           them
           any
           other
           Answer
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           thought
           ,
           I
           jested
           with
           them
           by
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Question
           .
        
         
           The
           greatest
           Fruit
           that
           we
           can
           expect
           from
           Learning
           ,
           is
           a
           just
           Discerning
           ,
           and
           exactitude
           in
           Distinguishing
           of
           that
           which
           is
           true
           and
           evident
           ,
           from
           what
           is
           false
           and
           obscure
           ;
           thereby
           to
           avoid
           falling
           into
           Errour
           ,
           or
           Mistake
           .
           People
           are
           easily
           inclined
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           Men
           (
           at
           least
           such
           as
           pass
           for
           Knowing
           )
           have
           in
           this
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Women
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           but
           a
           little
           of
           that
           Discerning
           and
           Exactitude
           of
           which
           I
           spake
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Qualities
           they
           want
           most
           ;
           For
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           only
           obscure
           ,
           and
           confused
           in
           their
           Discourses
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           good
           Quality
           they
           often
           sway
           ,
           and
           attract
           the
           Belief
           of
           simple
           and
           credulous
           Persons
           )
           ;
           but
           they
           even
           reject
           that
           which
           is
           evident
           ,
           and
           scoff
           at
           those
           who
           speak
           in
           a
           manner
           clear
           and
           intelligible
           ,
           as
           too
           easie
           and
           common
           :
           They
           fall
           first
           upon
           any
           Obscurity
           proposed
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           Mysterious
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           To
           
           Convince
           them
           of
           this
           ,
           we
           need
           do
           no
           more
           but
           hear
           them
           with
           a
           little
           Patience
           ;
           and
           afterward
           ,
           oblige
           them
           to
           explain
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           Women
           are
           of
           an
           Humour
           very
           far
           from
           this
           .
           VVe
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           have
           a
           little
           seen
           the
           World
           ,
           cannot
           endure
           that
           even
           their
           own
           Children
           should
           speak
           Latin
           in
           their
           Presence
           ;
           they
           mistrust
           others
           that
           do
           so
           ;
           and
           often
           say
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           afraid
           lest
           some
           Impertinency
           be
           hid
           under
           such
           strange
           Attires
           .
        
         
           We
           never
           hear
           them
           meddle
           with
           the
           sacred
           Terms
           of
           Arts
           ,
           as
           Men
           call
           them
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           made
           so
           much
           as
           get
           them
           by
           ●eart
           ,
           though
           their
           Memories
           be
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           heard
           them
           often
           repeated
           .
           And
           when
           we
           speak
           to
           them
           in
           obscure
           and
           hard
           Words
           ,
           they
           frankly
           confess
           ,
           that
           they
           want
           Wit
           and
           Understanding
           to
           reach
           our
           Meaning
           ;
           or
           other-wise
           ,
           they
           well
           perceive
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           Cant
           after
           that
           manner
           ,
           want
           Knowledge
           and
           Learning
           to
           speak
           other-wise
           .
        
         
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           several
           wayes
           and
           methods
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           Women
           ,
           bring
           forth
           what
           they
           know
           ;
           we
           must
           judge
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           are
           like
           to
           Labourers
           that
           work
           in
           Quarries
           ,
           who
           (
           with
           great
           Pain
           )
           win
           from
           thence
           rude
           and
           shapeless
           Stones
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           Women
           (
           like
           skillful
           Architects
           ,
           and
           Masons
           )
           polish
           ,
           and
           fitly
           place
           in
           Work
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           put
           into
           their
           Hands
           .
        
         
           VVe
           find
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Women
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           Judge
           of
           things
           with
           as
           much
           Exactness
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           had
           the
           most
           exquisite
           Education
           ;
           without
           either
           Prejudices
           ,
           or
           confused
           Notions
           (
           the
           ordinary
           stumbling-Block
           of
           the
           Learned
           )
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           see
           many
           ,
           that
           (
           with
           a
           Judgement
           cleer
           and
           just
           )
           can
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Objects
           of
           the
           most
           Refined
           Sciences
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           alwayes
           studied
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           express
           their
           Minds
           with
           a
           Grace
           ;
           and
           have
           the
           Knack
           by
           hitting
           on
           the
           best
           Terms
           in
           use
           ,
           to
           speak
           more
           with
           one
           word
           than
           Men
           can
           do
           with
           many
           .
           If
           we
           Discourse
           with
           
           them
           of
           Languages
           in
           general
           ,
           they
           have
           that
           pitch
           of
           Thoughts
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           but
           in
           the
           ablest
           Grammarians
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           They
           are
           observed
           to
           draw
           more
           from
           Custom
           alone
           ,
           for
           the
           embellishing
           of
           their
           Language
           ,
           than
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Men
           from
           Study
           and
           Practice
           both
           together
           .
        
         
           Eloquence
           is
           a
           Talent
           so
           natural
           ,
           and
           peculiar
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           no
           Body
           can
           dispute
           it
           :
           They
           perswade
           what
           they
           please
           ;
           and
           can
           Indite
           and
           Defend
           without
           the
           help
           of
           Laws
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           there
           are
           but
           few
           Judges
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           proved
           them
           the
           most
           prevalent
           Proctors
           .
           Can
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           more
           weighty
           ,
           or
           Elegant
           ,
           than
           the
           Letters
           of
           several
           Ladies
           upon
           all
           the
           Subjects
           that
           fall
           under
           ordinary
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           principally
           upon
           the
           Passions
           ?
           The
           Movements
           of
           which
           ,
           make
           up
           all
           the
           beauty
           and
           secret
           of
           Rhetorick
           .
           They
           handle
           them
           with
           so
           delicate
           a
           Touch
           ,
           and
           express
           them
           so
           Naturally
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           we
           feel
           them
           to
           be
           such
           as
           they
           speak
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Oratory
           of
           the
           World
           is
           not
           able
           to
           
           give
           to
           Men
           ,
           that
           which
           costs
           nothing
           to
           Women
           .
           The
           Flights
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           Poesie
           ,
           Harangues
           ,
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           ,
           soar
           not
           at
           all
           above
           their
           reach
           ;
           And
           nothing
           is
           wanting
           to
           their
           Criticks
           ,
           but
           the
           Rules
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Terms
           of
           Art.
           
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           this
           Treatise
           it self
           ,
           will
           not
           escape
           their
           Censure
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           are
           many
           who
           will
           find
           fault
           with
           it
           :
           Some
           will
           condemn
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           proportionate
           to
           the
           Grandeur
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Subject
           :
           That
           the
           Strain
           of
           it
           is
           not
           so
           Gallant
           ,
           the
           Stile
           so
           Noble
           ,
           nor
           the
           Expressions
           so
           Lofty
           and
           Elevated
           as
           was
           fit
           :
           That
           there
           are
           several
           Passages
           slightly
           handled
           ,
           where
           many
           Important
           Remarks
           might
           have
           been
           imployed
           :
           But
           I
           hope
           my
           Good-will
           ,
           and
           the
           Designe
           which
           I
           proposed
           ,
           to
           speak
           nothing
           but
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           the
           forced
           Expressions
           which
           savour
           of
           Romance
           ,
           will
           plead
           Excuse
           for
           me
           at
           their
           Hands
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           (
           moreover
           )
           this
           Advantage
           ,
           That
           the
           Eloquence
           of
           Action
           is
           in
           them
           much
           more
           lively
           than
           in
           Men
           :
           There
           ,
           Men
           alone
           lets
           us
           see
           ,
           
           that
           they
           intend
           so
           to
           speak
           ,
           as
           to
           gain
           the
           Point
           .
        
         
           Their
           Air
           is
           noble
           and
           great
           ,
           their
           Port
           free
           and
           Majestuous
           ,
           their
           Carriage
           decent
           ,
           their
           Gestures
           naturall
           ,
           their
           Stile
           engaging
           ,
           their
           Words
           easie
           ,
           and
           their
           Voice
           sweet
           and
           melting
           .
           The
           Beauty
           and
           Grace
           of
           their
           Discourse
           (
           when
           it
           enters
           once
           the
           Mind
           )
           ,
           opens
           to
           them
           the
           Door
           of
           the
           Heart
           .
           If
           they
           reason
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           on
           their
           Countenance
           appears
           that
           Character
           of
           Integrity
           ,
           which
           renders
           the
           Perswasion
           more
           prevalent
           :
           And
           when
           they
           would
           excite
           Love
           for
           Vertue
           ,
           their
           Heart
           is
           seen
           on
           their
           Lips
           ;
           and
           the
           Image
           which
           they
           give
           thereof
           (
           decked
           with
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           Discourse
           and
           Graces
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           peculiar
           to
           them
           )
           appears
           a
           hundred
           times
           more
           Lovely
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           pretty
           to
           hear
           a
           Woman
           ,
           that
           sets
           herself
           to
           plead
           ;
           how
           clearly
           she
           explains
           ,
           and
           unties
           all
           the
           Knots
           and
           Labyrinths
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           precisely
           states
           her
           own
           ,
           and
           Parties
           Pretensions
           :
           Discovers
           what
           hath
           given
           ground
           to
           the
           Suit
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           how
           she
           has
           
           managed
           it
           ;
           what
           Engines
           she
           hath
           set
           a
           work
           in
           all
           her
           Proceedings
           ;
           and
           how
           (
           in
           all
           things
           )
           she
           shewes
           a
           certain
           Capacity
           in
           Business
           ,
           which
           is
           wanting
           to
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Men.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           this
           which
           makes
           me
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           study
           Law
           ,
           they
           would
           succeed
           in
           it
           (
           at
           least
           )
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ;
           But
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           Peace
           and
           Justice
           is
           their
           study
           ;
           With
           Grief
           they
           hear
           of
           Differences
           ,
           and
           with
           Joy
           endeavour
           to
           take
           them
           up
           friendly
           :
           Their
           Care
           in
           that
           ,
           makes
           them
           find
           out
           Turns
           ,
           and
           singular
           Expedients
           ,
           for
           the
           Reconciling
           of
           Minds
           ;
           And
           ,
           upon
           the
           Conduct
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           their
           Neighbours
           Families
           ,
           they
           naturally
           make
           these
           Reflections
           of
           Equity
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           is
           founded
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Rehearsals
           of
           those
           who
           are
           Witty
           ,
           there
           is
           alwayes
           some
           pleasingness
           with
           order
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           ours
           :
           They
           discern
           what
           is
           proper
           ,
           or
           impertinent
           to
           the
           Subject
           ;
           decide
           the
           interests
           ;
           describe
           the
           persons
           ,
           with
           their
           true
           and
           natural
           Characters
           ;
           
           unfold
           the
           intrigues
           ,
           and
           trace
           the
           greatest
           as
           well
           as
           the
           least
           ,
           when
           they
           set
           thereon
           .
           This
           is
           evidently
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Histories
           ,
           and
           Romances
           of
           ingenious
           Ladyes
           who
           are
           still
           alive
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           are
           there
           that
           Learn
           as
           much
           at
           Sermons
           ,
           in
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           some
           little
           books
           of
           Piety
           ,
           as
           many
           Doctors
           with
           
             Thomas
             Aquinas
          
           in
           their
           studyes
           ,
           or
           upon
           their
           deskes
           ?
           and
           speak
           with
           that
           solidity
           ,
           and
           depth
           about
           the
           highest
           Mysteries
           of
           all
           the
           Christian
           Morality
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           often
           pass
           for
           great
           Divines
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           but
           wear
           a
           liar
           ,
           or
           could
           Lugg
           into
           play
           Latin
           sentences
           .
        
         
           VVomen
           seem
           born
           to
           practise
           Physick
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           the
           sick
           to
           health
           ;
           for
           the
           neatness
           and
           complying
           humour
           easeth
           one
           half
           of
           the
           distemper
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           not
           only
           proper
           to
           apply
           remedyes
           ,
           but
           likewise
           to
           invent
           :
           They
           find
           out
           an
           infinite
           number
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           called
           Small
           ,
           because
           they
           cost
           less
           than
           those
           of
           Galen
           or
           Hippocrates
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           prescribed
           by
           Receit
           ,
           but
           which
           are
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           easy
           ,
           and
           secure
           ,
           as
           
           they
           are
           simple
           and
           natural
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           they
           make
           their
           observations
           in
           their
           practises
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           exactness
           ,
           and
           discourse
           thereof
           with
           so
           good
           reason
           ;
           That
           they
           often
           render
           useless
           all
           the
           Places
           of
           the
           Schools
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           countrey
           Women
           ,
           those
           that
           labour
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           are
           wonderfully
           skilfull
           in
           the
           odd
           ,
           and
           unconstant
           Freaks
           of
           Seasons
           ;
           and
           their
           Almanacks
           are
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           certain
           than
           those
           ,
           which
           are
           printed
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           Astrologers
           .
           They
           explain
           naturally
           the
           fertility
           and
           barrenness
           of
           years
           ,
           from
           the
           Winds
           ,
           Rains
           ,
           and
           what
           else
           is
           produced
           by
           the
           change
           of
           VVeather
           ;
           so
           that
           no
           body
           can
           hear
           them
           discourse
           thereof
           ,
           without
           pity
           and
           compassion
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           who
           charge
           all
           these
           Effects
           or
           Aspects
           ,
           Conjunctions
           ,
           Ascendencies
           of
           Planets
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           makes
           me
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           Women
           had
           been
           taught
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           alterations
           to
           which
           the
           body
           of
           man
           is
           subject
           ,
           might
           come
           upon
           him
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           particular
           constitution
           ,
           his
           exercise
           ,
           the
           climate
           wherein
           he
           lives
           ,
           his
           food
           ,
           education
           ,
           and
           different
           occurrences
           of
           Life
           ;
           they
           had
           never
           let
           it
           enter
           in
           their
           
           Heads
           ,
           to
           have
           referred
           these
           Various
           Inclinations
           and
           Changes
           to
           the
           Influencies
           of
           Starrs
           ;
           Bodies
           at
           so
           many
           Thousand
           Miles
           distant
           from
           us
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           Sciences
           ,
           of
           which
           Women
           are
           not
           at
           all
           heard
           speak
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           not
           the
           Sciences
           of
           ordinary
           Vent
           ,
           nor
           Society
           .
           
             Alegebra
             ,
             Geometry
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Opticks
           ,
           never
           (
           or
           rarely
           )
           leave
           Studies
           ,
           and
           Learned
           Academies
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Croud
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           their
           greatest
           use
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           just
           Measures
           to
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           appear
           in
           ordinary
           Converse
           ;
           but
           secretly
           ,
           like
           hidden
           Springs
           that
           move
           ,
           and
           make
           great
           Machins
           Play
           :
           my
           Meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           make
           such
           Application
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Subjects
           of
           Converse
           and
           Entertainment
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           and
           speak
           truly
           ,
           and
           Geometrically
           ,
           without
           making
           great
           shew
           of
           our
           Art.
           
        
         
           All
           these
           Observations
           on
           the
           Qualities
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           gathered
           amongst
           VVomen
           of
           a
           middle
           Condition
           ;
           But
           if
           we
           advance
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Entertainments
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           there
           
           is
           quite
           another
           thing
           to
           be
           Remarked
           .
           It
           seems
           that
           their
           Genius
           is
           Naturally
           suited
           to
           their
           Quality
           ;
           their
           Quaintness
           ,
           and
           polite
           Discerning
           ,
           speaks
           a
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           delicate
           ,
           fine
           ,
           and
           easie
           ;
           and
           some-what
           Great
           and
           Noble
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           own
           .
           We
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           Objects
           (
           like
           Men
           )
           approach
           them
           with
           Respect
           ;
           they
           alwayes
           see
           them
           in
           their
           best
           Dresse
           ,
           and
           speak
           of
           them
           with
           an
           Air
           beyond
           the
           Common
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           show
           a
           Man
           that
           has
           a
           taste
           ,
           two
           Letters
           of
           Ladies
           of
           a
           different
           Rank
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           easily
           know
           which
           of
           them
           is
           Highest
           in
           Quality
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           Ladies
           have
           there
           been
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           are
           there
           still
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           placed
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           if
           we
           assigne
           them
           not
           a
           Higher
           Sphear
           ?
           The
           Age
           wherein
           we
           live
           hath
           produced
           more
           of
           these
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           past
           .
           And
           as
           they
           have
           in
           all
           things
           run
           parallel
           with
           Men
           ,
           upon
           some
           Particular
           Reasons
           ,
           they
           ought
           more
           to
           be
           esteemed
           than
           they
           :
           For
           ,
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           surmount
           the
           Softness
           wherein
           their
           Sex
           is
           bred
           ,
           renounce
           the
           Pleasures
           and
           
           ness
           ,
           to
           which
           Custom
           had
           condemned
           them
           ,
           overcome
           certain
           publick
           Impediments
           that
           removed
           them
           from
           study
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           above
           those
           disadvantagious
           Notions
           ,
           which
           the
           Vulgar
           conceive
           of
           the
           Learned
           ;
           besides
           ,
           those
           of
           their
           own
           Sex
           in
           general
           :
           All
           this
           they
           have
           performed
           .
           And
           whether
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           these
           Difficulties
           have
           rendred
           their
           Wit
           more
           quick
           and
           penetrating
           ,
           or
           that
           these
           Qualities
           are
           the
           peculiar
           of
           their
           Nature
           ,
           they
           have
           (
           proportionably
           )
           made
           Progress
           and
           Advancements
           beyond
           Men.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           nevertheless
           (
           without
           diminishing
           the
           Sentiments
           which
           are
           due
           to
           such
           famous
           Ladies
           )
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           occasion
           ,
           and
           External
           means
           ,
           which
           hath
           advanced
           them
           to
           this
           State
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           more
           Learned
           amongst
           us
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           are
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           Women
           ,
           which
           could
           have
           done
           no
           less
           ,
           had
           their
           Advantages
           been
           Equal
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           great
           Injustice
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           all
           Women
           are
           Indiscreet
           ,
           because
           we
           know
           five
           or
           six
           to
           be
           so
           ;
           we
           ought
           also
           to
           be
           so
           equitable
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           their
           Sex
           capable
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           
           since
           we
           see
           many
           that
           have
           raised
           themselves
           to
           a
           perfection
           therein
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           commonly
           believed
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Turks
             ,
             Barbarians
          
           ,
           and
           wild
           Savages
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           proper
           for
           learning
           as
           the
           people
           of
           Europe
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           certain
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           found
           five
           or
           six
           of
           them
           here
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           capacity
           or
           title
           of
           Doctor
           (
           which
           is
           not
           at
           all
           impossible
           )
           they
           would
           correct
           our
           opinion
           ;
           and
           confess
           ,
           that
           these
           being
           men
           like
           to
           our selves
           ,
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           the
           same
           things
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           had
           been
           taught
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           yeilded
           to
           us
           in
           the
           least
           .
           The
           Women
           ,
           with
           whom
           we
           live
           ,
           deserve
           surely
           as
           much
           as
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           Savages
           ,
           to
           oblige
           us
           to
           entertain
           thoughts
           no
           less
           reasonable
           or
           advantagious
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           head-strong
           vulgar
           (
           notwithstanding
           these
           observations
           )
           will
           still
           stand
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           VVomen
           are
           not
           so
           fit
           for
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Sciences
           as
           we
           are
           ;
           they
           ought
           at
           least
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           less
           need
           of
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           for
           two
           ends
           that
           we
           apply
           our selves
           to
           Learning
           ;
           The
           one
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           attain
           to
           a
           true
           knowledge
           
           of
           the
           objects
           of
           our
           Sciences
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           knowledge
           ,
           we
           may
           rise
           to
           virtue
           :
           So
           that
           in
           this
           our
           short
           life
           ,
           Knowledge
           being
           but
           the
           hand-Maid
           to
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           the
           Women
           in
           possession
           of
           this
           :
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           particular
           happiness
           ,
           they
           have
           gained
           the
           principal
           advantages
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           without
           having
           ever
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           study
           them
           .
        
         
           What
           we
           see
           daily
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           no
           less
           Christians
           than
           men
           ;
           They
           receive
           the
           Gospell
           with
           Simplicity
           and
           Humility
           ;
           and
           in
           following
           the
           Rules
           and
           Maxims
           thereof
           ,
           are
           exemplary
           :
           Their
           reverence
           towards
           Religion
           ,
           hath
           alwayes
           appeared
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           esteemed
           without
           contradiction
           more
           devout
           and
           pious
           than
           we
           :
           or
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           their
           worship
           sometimes
           goes
           too
           far
           ;
           yet
           therein
           I
           cannot
           find
           them
           so
           culpable
           ;
           since
           the
           ignorance
           wherein
           they
           have
           been
           bred
           ,
           is
           the
           necessary
           cause
           of
           that
           excess
           .
           If
           their
           Zeale
           be
           undiscreet
           ,
           their
           Perswasion
           is
           at
           least
           true
           ;
           And
           we
           may
           affirm
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           a
           clearer
           sight
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           they
           would
           embrace
           it
           after
           another
           manner
           ;
           
           since
           they
           cleave
           to
           it
           so
           fast
           ,
           even
           through
           obscurity
           and
           darkness
           it self
           .
        
         
           It
           seems
           ,
           that
           mercy
           and
           compassion
           which
           is
           the
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           in
           love
           with
           their
           Sex
           ▪
           The
           calamity
           of
           their
           Neighbour
           no
           sooner
           touches
           their
           mind
           ,
           but
           it
           pierces
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           brings
           teares
           in
           their
           eyes
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           their
           hands
           that
           in
           publick
           afflictions
           distribute
           the
           largest
           Charity
           ?
           And
           is
           it
           not
           at
           this
           day
           the
           Ladys
           that
           take
           the
           particular
           care
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           sick
           in
           the
           parishes
           ,
           visit
           them
           in
           prisons
           ,
           and
           serve
           them
           in
           the
           Hospitals
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           these
           Religious
           Nuns
           ,
           dispersed
           in
           every
           quarter
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           charge
           at
           certain
           hours
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           to
           carry
           to
           such
           their
           food
           ,
           and
           necessary
           remedies
           ;
           and
           have
           thereby
           deserved
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Charity
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           so
           worthily
           practised
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ;
           If
           there
           were
           no
           other
           Women
           in
           the
           world
           that
           discharged
           this
           Vertue
           towards
           their
           Neighbours
           but
           those
           who
           attend
           the
           sick
           in
           that
           great
           Hospital
           ,
           the
           L'Hotel-Di●u
           of
           Paris
           ;
           I
           cannot
           think
           that
           with
           Justice
           men
           could
           pretend
           to
           the
           advantage
           above
           
           their
           Sex
           therein
           .
           These
           are
           properly
           the
           Virgins
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Galleries
           of
           the
           Illustrious
           ,
           and
           Noble
           Women
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           enriched
           :
           Of
           their
           life
           it
           is
           that
           we
           should
           sing
           the
           highest
           Elogies
           ,
           and
           honour
           their
           death
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           excellent
           Panegyricks
           :
           Since
           here
           it
           is
           that
           we
           may
           see
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           truly
           Heroicke
           Vertue
           ,
           practised
           up
           to
           the
           rigour
           ,
           both
           in
           it's
           precepts
           ,
           and
           counsels
           ;
           by
           young
           Virgins
           ,
           who
           Renouncing
           the
           World
           and
           themselves
           ,
           embrace
           a
           perpetual
           Chastity
           ,
           and
           Poverty
           ,
           take
           their
           Cross
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           most
           heavy
           Cross
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           render
           themselves
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           dayes
           ,
           under
           the
           Yoak
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           :
           VVho
           Consecrate
           themselves
           to
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           where
           the
           inffirm
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           of
           all
           countreys
           and
           Religions
           are
           indifferently
           received
           ,
           there
           to
           serve
           all
           without
           distinction
           ,
           and
           to
           change
           themselves
           (
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           their
           Lord
           and
           Husband
           )
           with
           all
           the
           infirmities
           of
           mankind
           :
           without
           being
           discouraged
           by
           having
           their
           eyes
           Continually
           smitten
           with
           the
           most
           horrid
           of
           Spectacles
           ,
           their
           eares
           with
           the
           reproaches
           and
           cries
           of
           the
           sick
           ,
           and
           
           their
           smelling
           with
           all
           the
           infectious
           scents
           of
           Humane
           putrifaction
           :
           and
           who
           ,
           for
           a
           marke
           of
           that
           Spirit
           which
           does
           guid
           them
           ,
           carry
           in
           their
           armes
           from
           bed
           to
           bed
           ,
           and
           comfort
           the
           poor
           wretches
           ,
           not
           in
           vain
           words
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           effectual
           ,
           and
           personal
           Example
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           invincible
           Charity
           .
        
         
           Is
           there
           any
           thing
           amongst
           Christians
           to
           be
           conceived
           greater
           than
           this
           ?
           And
           yet
           ,
           Other
           Women
           are
           no
           less
           inclined
           to
           assist
           ,
           and
           comfort
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           they
           want
           nothing
           but
           opportunity
           ,
           when
           other
           business
           does
           not
           divert
           them
           there-from
           .
           And
           I
           think
           it
           no
           less
           unworthy
           to
           imagine
           from
           thence
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           vulgar
           commonly
           do
           )
           that
           Women
           are
           naturally
           servants
           to
           men
           ;
           than
           to
           pretend
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           have
           received
           talents
           ,
           and
           particular
           endowments
           from
           God
           ,
           are
           servants
           ,
           and
           slaves
           to
           those
           ,
           for
           whose
           good
           they
           employ
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           conduct
           of
           Women
           ,
           in
           what
           kind
           of
           life
           soever
           they
           embrace
           ,
           hath
           alwayes
           somewhat
           remarkable
           .
           It
           seems
           that
           such
           who
           live
           single
           ,
           and
           yet
           keep
           their
           freedome
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           remain
           only
           there
           to
           be
           a
           pattern
           ,
           and
           give
           example
           to
           others
           .
           Christian
           modesty
           
           appears
           in
           their
           countenance
           and
           attire
           ,
           and
           Vertue
           makes
           their
           chiefest
           Ornament
           .
           They
           wholly
           separate
           themselves
           from
           worldly
           Conversation
           and
           pastimes
           ;
           and
           their
           application
           the
           works
           of
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ,
           gives
           clear
           proof
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           only
           refused
           the
           cares
           ,
           and
           trouble
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           a
           greater
           liberty
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           be
           obliged
           to
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           please
           God.
           
        
         
           There
           are
           as
           many
           Monasteries
           under
           the
           government
           of
           Women
           as
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           their
           lives
           therein
           no
           less
           exemplary
           .
           There
           ,
           the
           recourse
           is
           greater
           ,
           the
           discipline
           no
           less
           Austere
           ;
           and
           the
           Abbesses
           of
           no
           less
           worth
           than
           the
           Abbots
           .
           They
           setle
           Rules
           with
           so
           admirable
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           Govern
           their
           Nuns
           with
           such
           prudence
           ,
           that
           seldome
           amongst
           them
           happens
           any
           disorder
           :
           and
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           the
           fame
           of
           Religious
           houses
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Rents
           which
           they
           possess
           ,
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           good
           order
           of
           their
           Superiours
           .
        
         
           Marriage
           is
           a
           state
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           most
           natural
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           to
           men
           ;
           when
           once
           they
           are
           ingaged
           therein
           ,
           it
           is
           Death
           that
           must
           discharge
           them
           ,
           and
           
           there
           they
           spend
           these
           periods
           of
           age
           ,
           where
           reason
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           guid
           ,
           over
           the
           different
           accicidents
           of
           Nature
           and
           Fortune
           (
           to
           which
           this
           Condition
           of
           Life
           is
           liable
           )
           exercising
           them
           who
           live
           therein
           more
           than
           others
           ,
           &
           gives
           them
           occasion
           thereby
           to
           give
           greater
           tryal
           of
           their
           Parts
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           Experience
           is
           sufficient
           to
           inform
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           VVomen
           here
           are
           more
           fit
           and
           useful
           than
           we
           ;
           For
           ,
           young
           Maids
           are
           capable
           to
           order
           a
           House
           ,
           at
           that
           Age
           ,
           when
           Men
           stand
           still
           in
           need
           of
           a
           Master
           .
           And
           the
           most
           proper
           Expedient
           to
           reclaim
           a
           young
           Man
           ,
           and
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           Right
           Way
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           a
           VVife
           ;
           who
           may
           reclaim
           him
           by
           her
           Example
           ,
           moderate
           his
           Extravagancies
           ,
           and
           win
           him
           from
           his
           Debauches
           .
        
         
           What
           Complyance
           does
           not
           Wives
           use
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           live
           peaceably
           with
           their
           Husbands
           ?
           They
           submit
           to
           their
           Humours
           ,
           do
           nothing
           without
           their
           Advice
           ,
           lay
           constraint
           upon
           themselves
           in
           many
           things
           for
           fear
           to
           displease
           them
           ,
           and
           even
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           honest
           and
           lawful
           Recreations
           ,
           to
           free
           them
           from
           Suspition
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           well
           enough
           known
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           is
           the
           most
           faithful
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           beares
           more
           patiently
           the
           Misfortunes
           that
           happen
           in
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           thereby
           make
           appear
           greater
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Discretion
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Families
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           are
           Ruled
           by
           the
           Wives
           ,
           to
           whom
           their
           Husbands
           resigne
           the
           Government
           :
           And
           the
           Care
           that
           therein
           they
           take
           of
           the
           Education
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           is
           more
           considerable
           to
           Families
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           to
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           they
           take
           of
           the
           Estate
           ;
           they
           bequeath
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           their
           Good
           ,
           and
           Wellfare
           :
           The
           Fear
           which
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           left
           any
           hurt
           should
           befall
           them
           ,
           is
           often
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           (
           many
           times
           )
           it
           robs
           them
           of
           their
           Rest
           :
           They
           deprive
           themselves
           often
           of
           their
           most
           necessary
           Enjoyments
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           may
           want
           nothing
           :
           They
           cannot
           see
           them
           suffer
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           without
           suffering
           themselves
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           Souls
           .
           And
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           their
           greatest
           pain
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           ease
           them
           ,
           by
           charging
           themselves
           with
           their
           Troubles
           .
        
         
         
           Who
           can
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           how
           earnestly
           they
           labour
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           ways
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           their
           tender
           Age
           is
           capable
           of
           ?
           They
           endeavour
           to
           make
           them
           know
           and
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           to
           Worship
           him
           in
           a
           manner
           suitable
           ,
           and
           proportionate
           ,
           to
           their
           Years
           :
           They
           take
           care
           to
           place
           them
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Masters
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           fit
           ;
           and
           choose
           such
           (
           with
           all
           imaginable
           Caution
           )
           who
           may
           improve
           them
           in
           their
           Breeding
           :
           And
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           they
           alwayes
           joyne
           good
           Example
           to
           their
           Instruction
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           should
           descend
           into
           an
           intire
           Catalogue
           ,
           and
           Retail
           of
           all
           the
           Occurrencies
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Vertues
           which
           Women
           practise
           therein
           ,
           and
           thereof
           examine
           the
           most
           Important
           Circumstances
           ;
           we
           might
           have
           Subject
           enough
           to
           enlarge
           into
           a
           most
           ample
           Panegyrick
           .
           We
           might
           represent
           how
           far
           their
           Sobriety
           in
           Eating
           ,
           and
           Drinking
           ,
           does
           go
           ;
           their
           Patience
           in
           Trouble
           ;
           their
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Fortitude
           ,
           in
           supporting
           Affliction
           .
           Fatigues
           ,
           Watchings
           ,
           and
           Fastings
           ;
           their
           Moderation
           in
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           
           Passions
           ;
           their
           Inclination
           to
           do
           good
           ;
           their
           Prudence
           in
           Affairs
           ;
           their
           Integrity
           in
           all
           their
           Actions
           .
           And
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           we
           might
           make
           appear
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           kind
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           common
           to
           them
           with
           us
           ;
           But
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           a
           great
           many
           considerable
           Faults
           ,
           which
           are
           peculiar
           to
           Men.
           
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           general
           and
           ordinary
           Observations
           ,
           upon
           what
           concernes
           Women
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Qualities
           of
           the
           Mind
           ;
           the
           Use
           and
           Practice
           of
           which
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           thing
           that
           ought
           to
           put
           a
           Distinction
           amongst
           Men.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           not
           any
           Rancounter
           ,
           where
           Men
           may
           not
           discover
           the
           Inclination
           ,
           the
           Genius
           ,
           the
           Vice
           ,
           the
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           Capacity
           of
           Persons
           ;
           those
           (
           who
           would
           undeceive
           themselves
           concerning
           this
           Subject
           of
           VVomen
           )
           have
           alwayes
           occasion
           to
           do
           so
           in
           Publick
           ,
           or
           in
           Private
           ;
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Convent
           ;
           in
           Recreations
           ,
           and
           Exercises
           ;
           with
           the
           Poor
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Rich
           ;
           in
           whatsoever
           Condition
           ,
           or
           Quality
           they
           be
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           sincerely
           ,
           
           and
           without
           Interest
           ,
           what
           may
           be
           observed
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           be
           some
           Appearances
           which
           seem
           less
           favourable
           to
           VVomen
           ,
           there
           are
           also
           more
           which
           are
           most
           advantagious
           for
           them
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           Merit
           (
           but
           of
           good
           Luck
           ,
           and
           Strength
           )
           that
           their
           Condition
           is
           not
           Equal
           to
           ours
           :
           And
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           Opinion
           is
           but
           a
           popular
           ,
           and
           ill-grounded
           Prejudice
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           WOMAN
           as
           Good
           as
           the
           MAN
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           Equality
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
        
         
           Wherein
           is
           made
           appear
           ,
           That
           the
           Reasons
           which
           may
           be
           adduced
           against
           the
           Opinion
           of
           The
           Equality
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           ,
           from
           Poets
           ,
           Oratours
           ,
           Historians
           ,
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           Philosophers
           ;
           are
           all
           Idle
           ,
           and
           Fruitless
           .
        
         
           THat
           which
           confirms
           the
           Vulgar
           in
           the
           thought
           which
           they
           have
           of
           VVomen
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           they
           find
           it
           propt
           ,
           and
           supported
           ,
           by
           the
           Sentiment
           of
           the
           Learned
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           the
           Publick
           Voice
           
           of
           those
           who
           Rule
           by
           Credit
           ,
           agreeing
           in
           certain
           general
           Appearances
           ,
           to
           the
           Disadvantage
           of
           VVomen
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           wondered
           at
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           so
           ill
           entertained
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           Simple
           .
           And
           ,
           it
           happens
           in
           this
           as
           in
           a
           great
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           Men
           confirm
           themselves
           in
           one
           Mistake
           ,
           by
           another
           ,
           Prejudice
           .
        
         
           The
           Notion
           of
           Truth
           being
           Naturally
           pinn'd
           to
           that
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           Men
           fail
           not
           to
           take
           that
           for
           true
           ,
           which
           is
           proposed
           to
           them
           by
           those
           who
           have
           the
           Reputation
           of
           being
           Learned
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           number
           of
           those
           which
           are
           such
           only
           by
           name
           ,
           is
           far
           greater
           than
           of
           these
           who
           are
           so
           indeed
           ;
           the
           generality
           of
           Men
           (
           who
           only
           count
           Heads
           )
           do
           rank
           themselves
           amongst
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           do
           so
           much
           the
           more
           willingly
           embrace
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           they
           find
           them
           conformable
           to
           such
           as
           they
           have
           already
           entertained
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           seeing
           that
           
             Poets
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             Historians
          
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           proclaim
           (
           likewise
           )
           VVomen
           to
           be
           Inferiour
           ,
           less
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Perfect
           ,
           than
           
           Men
           ,
           they
           perswade
           themselves
           thereof
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           their
           Knowledg
           is
           the
           same
           Prejudice
           with
           their
           own
           (
           though
           of
           some-what
           greater
           extent
           ,
           and
           more
           specious
           )
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           joyne
           ,
           to
           the
           Impression
           of
           Custom
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           Antients
           ;
           upon
           the
           Authority
           of
           whom
           ,
           all
           their
           Certainty
           is
           grounded
           .
           And
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           Sex
           )
           they
           that
           have
           studied
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           no
           Reading
           ,
           fall
           commonly
           into
           the
           same
           Mistake
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           To
           judge
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           they
           (
           whom
           they
           esteem
           )
           do
           say
           ,
           is
           true
           ;
           because
           ,
           they
           are
           already
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           they
           say
           well
           ;
           instead
           of
           forbearing
           to
           think
           that
           they
           say
           well
           ,
           till
           that
           they
           are
           assured
           ,
           that
           they
           speak
           nothing
           but
           what
           is
           true
           .
        
         
           Poets
           and
           Orators
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Designe
           but
           to
           please
           and
           perswade
           ;
           Probability
           ,
           and
           appearance
           of
           Truth
           ,
           serves
           them
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Men
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           Exaggerations
           and
           Hyperbolies
           ,
           being
           most
           proper
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           in
           Magnifying
           and
           Raising
           their
           Notions
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           
           have
           need
           ,
           they
           render
           Good
           or
           Evil
           ,
           Small
           or
           Great
           ,
           at
           their
           Pleasure
           :
           And
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           ordinary
           fetch
           ,
           they
           attribute
           to
           all
           VVomen
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           find
           but
           in
           some
           of
           them
           in
           particular
           .
           It
           is
           enough
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           known
           some
           VVomen
           Hypocrites
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           whole
           Sex
           is
           Guilty
           of
           that
           Failing
           .
           The
           Ornaments
           with
           which
           they
           set
           off
           their
           Discourse
           ,
           do
           wonderfully
           contribute
           to
           gain
           them
           the
           Credit
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           not
           upon
           their
           Guard.
           They
           speak
           smoothly
           ,
           and
           with
           Grace
           ;
           and
           imploy
           some
           certain
           ,
           pretty
           ,
           taking
           (
           and
           not
           common
           )
           Formes
           of
           Speech
           ;
           whereby
           they
           dazle
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           discerning
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Men
           see
           a
           great
           many
           peeces
           (
           in
           appearance
           )
           very
           strong
           against
           Women
           ,
           and
           yeild
           thereunto
           ;
           because
           they
           know
           not
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           makes
           up
           the
           Force
           and
           Verity
           thereof
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           only
           the
           Figures
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           Metaphors
           ,
           Proverbs
           ,
           Descriptions
           ,
           Similitudes
           ,
           Emblems
           ,
           and
           other
           Flowers
           of
           Rhetorick
           :
           And
           ,
           because
           that
           there
           is
           ordinarily
           a
           good
           deal
           of
           Wit
           and
           Art
           in
           such
           kind
           of
           Works
           ,
           
           they
           imagine
           (
           likewise
           )
           that
           there
           is
           as
           much
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           One
           perswades
           himself
           ,
           that
           VVomen
           love
           to
           hear
           Tales
           told
           them
           ;
           because
           he
           hath
           (
           perhaps
           )
           read
           the
           Sonnet
           of
           Sarrazin
           ,
           upon
           the
           Fall
           of
           the
           first
           Woman
           ;
           whom
           he
           feignes
           only
           to
           have
           slipt
           ,
           for
           lending
           her
           Ear
           to
           the
           Flourishes
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Fancy
           is
           pleasing
           ,
           the
           Cast
           pretty
           ,
           the
           Application
           proper
           enough
           to
           his
           Designe
           ,
           and
           the
           Fall
           most
           Ingenious
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           we
           examine
           the
           Piece
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           turn
           it
           into
           Prose
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           more
           false
           or
           faint
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           People
           silly
           enough
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           VVomen
           are
           more
           inclined
           to
           Fury
           than
           Men
           ;
           because
           they
           have
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           Poets
           have
           represented
           the
           Furies
           under
           the
           shape
           of
           VVomen
           ;
           without
           considering
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           only
           a
           Poetical
           Fancy
           :
           And
           that
           Painters
           ,
           who
           paint
           the
           Harpyes
           with
           the
           face
           of
           a
           VVoman
           ,
           paint
           likewise
           the
           Devil
           under
           the
           Appearance
           of
           a
           Man.
           
        
         
         
           I
           have
           known
           ,
           some
           undertake
           to
           prove
           Women
           Inconstant
           ,
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           a
           famous
           Latin
           Poet
           hath
           said
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           a
           continual
           Change
           ;
           and
           that
           another
           
             French
             Poet
          
           hath
           pleasantly
           compared
           them
           to
           a
           Weather-Cock
           ,
           which
           turns
           with
           the
           Wind
           ;
           Not
           minding
           ,
           that
           all
           these
           manners
           of
           speaking
           are
           onely
           fit
           to
           tickle
           ,
           but
           not
           instruct
           ,
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Vulgar
           Eloquence
           is
           a
           speaking
           Optick
           ,
           which
           represents
           Objects
           under
           what
           shape
           and
           colour
           Men
           please
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           not
           any
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           made
           appear
           Vice
           ,
           by
           the
           Means
           which
           Eloquence
           affords
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           ordinary
           ,
           than
           to
           find
           among
           the
           Authors
           ,
           that
           VVomen
           are
           not
           so
           noble
           or
           perfect
           as
           Men
           ;
           but
           ,
           for
           Reasons
           ,
           we
           see
           none
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           likely-hood
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           taken
           their
           Perswasions
           as
           the
           Vulgar
           do
           .
        
         
           Women
           have
           no
           share
           with
           us
           in
           External
           Advantages
           ,
           as
           Sciences
           and
           Authority
           ,
           wherein
           Men
           commonly
           place
           Perfection
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           so
           perfect
           as
           we
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           to
           be
           seriously
           convinced
           of
           this
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           proved
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           not
           thereto
           admitted
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           at
           all
           proper
           ;
           but
           that
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           as
           Men
           conceive
           :
           Nor
           shall
           it
           be
           difficult
           (
           in
           the
           Sequel
           )
           to
           make
           the
           contrary
           appear
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Errour
           ariseth
           from
           this
           ,
           That
           Men
           have
           but
           a
           confused
           Notion
           of
           Perfection
           and
           Nobility
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Arguments
           of
           those
           who
           maintain
           ,
           That
           the
           lovely
           Sex
           is
           neither
           so
           Noble
           ,
           nor
           Excellent
           as
           ours
           ,
           are
           founded
           on
           this
           ,
           That
           Men
           being
           the
           Masters
           ,
           they
           believe
           that
           all
           is
           their
           own
           :
           And
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           more
           strongly
           believe
           the
           contrary
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           the
           Men
           are
           only
           cut
           out
           for
           the
           vvomen
           )
           if
           they
           had
           all
           the
           Authority
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Amazons
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           here
           amongst
           us
           they
           discharge
           no
           Offices
           ,
           but
           what
           are
           esteemed
           the
           Lowest
           :
           And
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           true
           ,
           that
           (
           upon
           that
           account
           )
           neither
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           Reason
           ,
           values
           them
           the
           less
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           base
           and
           low
           but
           Vice
           ,
           nor
           great
           but
           Vertue
           :
           And
           ,
           VVomen
           shewing
           greater
           
           Vertue
           than
           Men
           (
           in
           their
           lesser
           Imployments
           )
           ,
           deserve
           likewise
           to
           be
           more
           esteemed
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           whether
           (
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           ordinary
           Charge
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           Nurse
           and
           Bring-up
           their
           Children
           )
           they
           are
           not
           worthy
           of
           the
           first
           Place
           in
           Civil
           Society
           .
        
         
           Were
           we
           free
           ,
           and
           without
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           we
           would
           not
           assemble
           our selves
           together
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           better
           Preservation
           of
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           peaceable
           Enjoyment
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           necessary
           thereto
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           greater
           Esteem
           for
           those
           who
           should
           hereunto
           contribute
           in
           greatest
           measure
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           accustomed
           to
           look
           on
           our
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           chief
           Person
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           because
           his
           Care
           and
           Fore-sight
           is
           the
           most
           general
           ,
           and
           of
           greatest
           Extent
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           Proportion
           ,
           we
           Respect
           those
           that
           are
           under
           him
           .
           Most
           part
           of
           Men
           preferr
           Souldiers
           to
           Judges
           ,
           because
           they
           directly
           oppose
           themselves
           to
           those
           who
           (
           in
           most
           terrible
           manner
           )
           attack
           our
           Lives
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           sets
           a
           Value
           upon
           Persons
           ,
           as
           they
           judge
           
           them
           more
           or
           less
           useful
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           Women
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           most
           Estimable
           ,
           since
           their
           Service
           (
           which
           they
           render
           to
           the
           Publick
           )
           is
           incomparably
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           all
           others
           whosoever
           .
        
         
           Men
           might
           absolutely
           dispense
           with
           Princes
           ,
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Merchants
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           as
           Savages
           do
           still
           ,
           even
           to
           this
           Day
           :
           But
           ,
           in
           our
           Infancy
           ,
           we
           cannot
           be
           without
           Women
           .
           In
           States
           that
           are
           well
           pacified
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           those
           who
           have
           Authority
           ,
           are
           as
           Men
           dead
           and
           useless
           ;
           but
           Women
           never
           cease
           to
           be
           necessary
           to
           us
           .
           The
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           are
           only
           proper
           to
           preserve
           Goods
           and
           Estates
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           possess
           them
           ;
           but
           Women
           ,
           to
           preserve
           Life
           .
           Souldiers
           are
           employed
           for
           Men
           ,
           grown
           up
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           but
           Women
           labour
           for
           Men
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           they
           know
           not
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           Enemies
           ,
           or
           Friends
           ;
           and
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           no
           other
           Arms
           but
           Tears
           ,
           against
           such
           as
           attack
           them
           .
           Masters
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           do
           not
           often-times
           bestir
           
           themselves
           ,
           but
           for
           Glory
           ,
           and
           particular
           Interest
           ;
           when
           Women
           do
           nothing
           but
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Children
           ,
           whom
           they
           breed
           .
           In
           short
           The
           Pains
           ,
           the
           Cares
           ,
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           Assiduities
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           expose
           themselves
           ,
           can
           in
           no
           wise
           be
           matched
           in
           any
           other
           state
           (
           of
           Civil
           Society
           )
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           (
           then
           )
           but
           Fancy
           ,
           which
           renders
           them
           less
           Valuable
           .
           Men
           would
           largely
           Reward
           him
           who
           had
           tamed
           a
           Tyger
           :
           Such
           who
           have
           the
           Skill
           to
           train
           Horses
           ,
           Apes
           ,
           and
           Elephants
           ,
           are
           well
           considered
           of
           ;
           and
           we
           speak
           ,
           with
           Elogy
           ,
           of
           a
           Man
           that
           hath
           composed
           a
           small
           Work
           ,
           which
           hath
           cost
           him
           but
           little
           time
           and
           pains
           ;
           And
           shall
           we
           neglect
           Women
           ,
           that
           spend
           many
           Years
           in
           breeding
           and
           forming
           of
           Children
           ?
           If
           we
           enquire
           into
           the
           Reason
           thereof
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           Because
           the
           one
           is
           (
           onely
           )
           more
           ordinary
           than
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           What
           Historians
           say
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           Women
           ,
           makes
           deeper
           Impression
           on
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           than
           the
           Discourses
           of
           Orators
           ;
           For
           ,
           as
           
           they
           seem
           to
           put
           forth
           nothing
           of
           their
           own
           Heads
           ,
           so
           is
           their
           Testimony
           less
           suspected
           :
           Besides
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           suitable
           to
           that
           whereof
           Men
           are
           already
           perswaded
           ,
           when
           they
           report
           Women
           to
           have
           been
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           they
           are
           believed
           to
           be
           at
           present
           .
           But
           all
           the
           Authority
           which
           they
           have
           upon
           the
           spirits
           of
           Men
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           very
           common
           Prejudice
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Antiquity
           ;
           which
           Men
           represent
           to
           themselves
           ,
           under
           the
           Image
           of
           a
           Venerable
           Old
           Man
           ,
           who
           (
           having
           much
           Wisdom
           and
           Experience
           )
           is
           uncapable
           of
           being
           deceived
           ,
           or
           of
           speaking
           any
           thing
           but
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Whil'st
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Antients
           are
           no
           less
           Men
           than
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           subject
           to
           Errour
           ;
           and
           we
           ought
           no
           more
           at
           present
           to
           assent
           to
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           than
           we
           would
           have
           done
           in
           their
           own
           times
           .
           Men
           heretofore
           considered
           Women
           as
           now
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           little
           Reason
           :
           So
           ,
           whatsoever
           Men
           say
           concerning
           that
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           suspected
           ;
           seeing
           they
           are
           both
           Judge
           and
           Party
           .
           And
           when
           any
           one
           brings
           against
           them
           the
           
           Sentiments
           of
           a
           thousand
           Authors
           ,
           that
           History
           is
           only
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           as
           a
           Tradition
           of
           Prejudices
           and
           Mistakes
           .
           There
           is
           ,
           also
           ,
           as
           little
           Fidelity
           and
           Exactitude
           in
           Antient
           Histories
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           in
           Familiar
           Rehearsals
           ;
           wherein
           we
           sufficiently
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           (
           almost
           )
           none
           at
           all
           .
           They
           that
           have
           wrote
           Them
           ,
           have
           there-with
           mingled
           their
           Passions
           and
           Interest
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           part
           (
           having
           but
           had
           confused
           Notions
           of
           Vice
           and
           Vertue
           )
           have
           often
           mistaken
           the
           one
           for
           the
           other
           .
           And
           those
           ,
           who
           likewise
           Read
           Them
           (
           with
           the
           ordinary
           Pre-occupation
           )
           fail
           not
           to
           run
           into
           the
           same
           Fault
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Prejudice
           wherein
           they
           have
           been
           engaged
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           it
           their
           business
           ,
           to
           exaggerate
           and
           raise
           the
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           Advantages
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           Sex
           ;
           and
           to
           debase
           and
           weaken
           the
           Merit
           of
           VVomen
           ,
           by
           a
           contrary
           Interest
           :
           This
           is
           so
           easie
           to
           be
           discovered
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           adduce
           Instances
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           if
           we
           can
           but
           a
           little
           rip-up
           what
           is
           past
           ,
           we
           may
           find
           enough
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           Women
           have
           not
           in
           
           any
           thing
           yielded
           to
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Vertue
           which
           they
           have
           made
           appear
           ,
           hath
           been
           more
           excellent
           :
           if
           we
           sincerely
           consider
           all
           the
           Circumstances
           thereof
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           giv'n
           as
           great
           markes
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           Capacity
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           That
           there
           have
           been
           some
           who
           have
           governed
           great
           States
           and
           Empires
           with
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           moderation
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           parallel'd
           :
           others
           who
           have
           rendred
           Justice
           with
           an
           integrity
           equall
           to
           that
           of
           the
           
             Athenian
             Areopagites
          
           ;
           Many
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           prudence
           ,
           and
           counsells
           ,
           have
           restablished
           peace
           ,
           and
           tranquillity
           to
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           a
           throne
           to
           their
           Husbands
           .
           Some
           have
           been
           seen
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Armies
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           courage
           more
           than
           Heroical
           defending
           themselves
           upon
           the
           walls
           of
           Townes
           .
           How
           many
           have
           there
           been
           ,
           whose
           Chastity
           could
           receive
           no
           blemish
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           terrible
           threats
           ,
           nor
           splendid
           promises
           which
           men
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           who
           with
           a
           Generous
           ,
           and
           astonishing
           Gallantry
           ,
           have
           endured
           the
           most
           horrible
           torments
           ,
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           !
           How
           many
           have
           there
           been
           ,
           who
           have
           rendered
           themselves
           as
           compleat
           as
           
           men
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           Sciences
           !
           who
           have
           dived
           into
           the
           most
           Curious
           Secrets
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           most
           quaint
           of
           Policy
           ,
           the
           most
           solid
           of
           Morality
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           Elevated
           themselves
           to
           the
           highest
           Pitch
           of
           Christian
           Divinity
           !
           So
           that
           History
           ,
           which
           the
           prejudiced
           abuse
           against
           that
           Sex
           to
           abase
           it
           ,
           may
           serve
           to
           those
           who
           look
           thereon
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           equity
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           it
           is
           in
           all
           respects
           as
           noble
           as
           our
           own
           .
        
         
           The
           Authority
           of
           Laws
           has
           a
           great
           Weight
           upon
           many
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           which
           concerns
           the
           Women
           ,
           because
           they
           make
           particular
           profession
           of
           rendering
           to
           every
           one
           their
           right
           .
           They
           place
           the
           Wives
           under
           the
           Juridiction
           of
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           as
           children
           under
           the
           power
           of
           their
           fathers
           ;
           and
           alledge
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Nature
           that
           hath
           assigned
           them
           the
           smaller
           functions
           of
           Society
           ,
           and
           placed
           them
           at
           distance
           from
           publick
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Men
           think
           themselves
           sufficiently
           grounded
           to
           say
           the
           same
           after
           them
           :
           but
           I
           hope
           it
           is
           lawfull
           without
           wounding
           the
           Respect
           which
           is
           their
           due
           ,
           to
           differ
           from
           them
           in
           Judgment
           .
           We
           should
           strangely
           puzzle
           them
           ,
           If
           we
           obliged
           
           them
           to
           explain
           themselves
           intelligibly
           about
           that
           which
           they
           call
           Nature
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           understand
           in
           what
           manner
           she
           hath
           distinguished
           the
           two
           Sexes
           ,
           as
           they
           pretend
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           consider
           that
           they
           who
           have
           made
           or
           compiled
           the
           Law
           ,
           be-being
           men
           ,
           have
           favoured
           their
           own
           Sex
           ,
           as
           VVomen
           possibly
           might
           have
           done
           had
           they
           been
           in
           their
           place
           :
           And
           Laws
           being
           made
           since
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Societies
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           in
           respect
           of
           Women
           as
           they
           are
           at
           present
           ;
           the
           Lawyers
           who
           had
           likewise
           their
           prejudice
           ,
           have
           attributed
           to
           Nature
           a
           distinction
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           drawen
           from
           Custome
           ,
           besides
           that
           it
           was
           not
           at
           all
           necessary
           to
           change
           the
           order
           which
           they
           found
           setl●d
           ,
           for
           obtaining
           the
           end
           that
           they
           proposed
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           good
           government
           of
           a
           State
           by
           the
           administration
           of
           justice
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           head-strong
           ,
           to
           hold
           ,
           that
           Women
           are
           naturally
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           dependance
           upon
           men
           ,
           we
           might
           fight
           them
           with
           their
           own
           weapons
           ,
           since
           they
           themselves
           acknowledge
           dependance
           ,
           and
           servitude
           ,
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           renders
           all
           mankind
           equal
           .
        
         
         
           Dependence
           being
           a
           meer
           Corporal
           ,
           and
           Civil
           Relation
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           considered
           but
           as
           an
           effect
           of
           chance
           ,
           force
           ,
           or
           custome
           ;
           except
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Children
           to
           those
           who
           have
           given
           them
           life
           .
           And
           yet
           neither
           does
           that
           pass
           a
           certain
           age
           ,
           wherein
           men
           being
           supposed
           to
           have
           reason
           ,
           and
           experience
           enough
           to
           guide
           themselves
           ,
           are
           freed
           by
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           from
           the
           authority
           of
           an
           other
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           persons
           of
           an
           equal
           or
           not
           much
           different
           age
           ,
           there
           ought
           only
           to
           be
           a
           reasonable
           subordination
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           those
           who
           have
           less
           understanding
           ,
           willingly
           submit
           themselves
           to
           such
           as
           have
           more
           .
           And
           if
           we
           remove
           the
           Civil
           Priviledges
           ,
           which
           the
           Laws
           have
           bestowed
           on
           men
           ,
           and
           which
           establish
           them
           heads
           of
           the
           family
           ;
           we
           cannot
           find
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           wives
           ,
           any
           other
           submission
           but
           that
           of
           Experience
           ,
           and
           Knowledge
           :
           both
           one
           ,
           and
           other
           freely
           engage
           themselves
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           VVives
           have
           asmuch
           ,
           and
           often
           more
           Judgment
           than
           the
           Husbands
           .
           Their
           Promises
           and
           Covenants
           of
           Marriage
           are
           reciprocal
           ;
           and
           the
           power
           equal
           upon
           
           one
           and
           others
           Body
           ;
           And
           if
           the
           Lawes
           give
           the
           Husband
           more
           Authority
           over
           the
           estate
           ,
           Nature
           allowes
           the
           Wife
           more
           power
           ,
           and
           right
           ,
           over
           the
           Children
           .
           And
           as
           the
           will
           of
           the
           one
           is
           not
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           if
           the
           wife
           be
           obliged
           to
           do
           what
           the
           Husband
           minds
           her
           of
           ,
           he
           is
           no
           less
           bound
           to
           follow
           the
           advertisements
           of
           the
           Wife
           ,
           when
           she
           tells
           him
           his
           duty
           :
           And
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           in
           matters
           just
           ,
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           the
           Wife
           is
           not
           to
           be
           constrained
           to
           submit
           her self
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           unless
           you
           ll
           say
           that
           he
           is
           stronger
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           dealing
           of
           a
           Turk
           with
           a
           Moore
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Men
           of
           reason
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           not
           need
           much
           trouble
           to
           rid
           our selves
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Learned
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           spoken
           :
           because
           we
           may
           easily
           be
           satisfied
           that
           their
           profession
           does
           not
           engage
           them
           to
           so
           exact
           an
           enquiry
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           ;
           Appearances
           ,
           and
           probabilities
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           for
           Poets
           and
           Orators
           ;
           The
           Testimony
           of
           Antiquity
           to
           Historians
           ;
           And
           Custome
           and
           Practice
           to
           Lawyers
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           their
           intended
           end
           :
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Sentiment
           of
           
           Philosophers
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           so
           easily
           pass
           it
           ;
           seeing
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           above
           all
           the
           preceding
           considerations
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           thought
           to
           try
           matters
           more
           strictly
           ;
           which
           gaines
           them
           the
           common
           credit
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           believed
           unquestionable
           what
           they
           assert
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           contradict
           not
           the
           received
           opinions
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           common
           People
           confirm
           themselves
           in
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           inequality
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Sexes
           ,
           because
           they
           see
           those
           whose
           Judgements
           they
           regard
           as
           the
           measures
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           opinion
           ;
           not
           knowing
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Philosophers
           walk
           by
           no
           other
           Rule
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           by
           Vertue
           of
           Science
           or
           Knowledge
           ,
           that
           they
           often
           dictate
           especially
           concerning
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           .
           They
           have
           carryed
           their
           prejudices
           even
           to
           the
           Schools
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           learned
           nothing
           that
           might
           serve
           to
           disengage
           them
           there-from
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           all
           their
           Science
           is
           sounded
           upon
           the
           Judgements
           that
           they
           have
           made
           from
           their
           Cradle
           ;
           And
           with
           them
           it
           is
           a
           crime
           or
           Errour
           
           to
           call
           in
           question
           that
           which
           they
           believed
           before
           the
           years
           of
           discretion
           .
           They
           are
           not
           taught
           to
           know
           Man
           by
           the
           body
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           soul
           :
           And
           that
           which
           they
           teach
           ,
           commonly
           may
           very
           well
           serve
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           and
           beasts
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           other
           difference
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Lesser
           and
           Greater
           in
           the
           Same
           kind
           .
           They
           hear
           not
           a
           word
           of
           Sexes
           :
           They
           are
           supposed
           to
           know
           them
           sufficiently
           already
           ;
           Very
           far
           from
           Examining
           the
           Capacity
           ,
           and
           real
           and
           natural
           difference
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           curious
           ,
           and
           probably
           also
           the
           most
           important
           Question
           of
           all
           natural
           or
           Moral
           Philosophy
           .
           They
           spend
           whole
           years
           and
           some
           all
           their
           lives
           ,
           at
           Trifles
           ,
           and
           
             Entia
             Rationis
          
           ,
           being
           no
           where
           to
           be
           sound
           without
           their
           own
           Brains
           ;
           and
           to
           plod
           and
           find-out
           ,
           whether
           or
           not
           ,
           there
           be
           beyond
           the
           world
           imaginary
           Spaces
           ;
           and
           whether
           the
           atoms
           or
           small
           dust
           which
           appeares
           in
           the
           Beams
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           may
           be
           sliced
           out
           into
           infinite
           parts
           .
           What
           solid
           ground
           can
           we
           lay
           upon
           ,
           what
           the
           learned
           of
           this
           kind
           say
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           to
           treat
           of
           serious
           ,
           and
           important
           matters
           ?
        
         
         
           Men
           may
           think
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           they
           be
           so
           ill
           taught
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           )
           their
           Principles
           (
           probably
           )
           are
           sufficient
           to
           discover
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           two
           Sexes
           have
           (
           naturally
           )
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           But
           none
           can
           think
           so
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           either
           know
           them
           not
           ,
           or
           are
           pre-possessed
           thereby
           .
           The
           Knowledge
           of
           our selves
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           enable
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           handling
           of
           that
           Question
           aright
           ;
           and
           especially
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           our
           Body
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Organ
           of
           Sciences
           ;
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           as
           for
           to
           know
           how
           Telescopes
           ,
           and
           Glasses
           of
           Approach
           ,
           magnifie
           the
           Objects
           :
           we
           must
           know
           the
           Fashion
           of
           them
           .
           They
           touch
           not
           this
           but
           in
           passing
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           they
           do
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Science
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           Method
           of
           acquiring
           true
           and
           certain
           Knowledges
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           examine
           ,
           Whether
           or
           not
           VVomen
           be
           as
           capable
           thereof
           ,
           as
           our selves
           ?
           And
           ,
           without
           amusing
           my self
           to
           repeat
           the
           Notions
           that
           they
           give
           us
           thereon
           ,
           I
           shall
           declare
           (
           in
           general
           )
           what
           my
           Thoughts
           are
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           All
           Man-kind
           being
           made
           alike
           ,
           have
           the
           same
           Sentiments
           ,
           and
           Notions
           ,
           of
           Natural
           things
           ;
           for
           example
           ,
           of
           Light
           ,
           Heat
           ,
           and
           Hardness
           ;
           And
           all
           the
           Knowledge
           which
           we
           labour
           to
           gain
           there-from
           ,
           is
           reduced
           to
           this
           ,
           That
           we
           may
           truly
           find
           out
           what
           is
           the
           Disposition
           (
           internal
           and
           external
           )
           of
           every
           Object
           ,
           which
           produceth
           in
           us
           the
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           conceits
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           of
           them
           .
           All
           that
           Masters
           can
           do
           ,
           to
           guide
           us
           to
           this
           Knowledge
           ,
           is
           but
           ,
           So
           to
           apply
           our
           Minds
           to
           what
           we
           remark
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           examine
           the
           Appearances
           and
           Effects
           thereof
           ,
           without
           Precipitation
           or
           Prejudice
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           us
           the
           Order
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           observe
           in
           the
           ranking
           of
           our
           Thoughts
           ,
           for
           to
           find
           what
           we
           look
           for
           .
        
         
           For
           instance
           ,
           If
           an
           Illiterate
           Person
           should
           desire
           me
           to
           explain
           to
           him
           ,
           Wherein
           consists
           the
           Liquidity
           of
           Water
           ;
           I
           would
           not
           assert
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           only
           ask
           him
           ,
           What
           he
           had
           observed
           thereof
           ?
           How
           ,
           that
           if
           Water
           be
           not
           contained
           in
           a
           Vessel
           ,
           it
           sheds
           ?
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Parts
           thereof
           separate
           and
           dis-unite
           of
           themselves
           ▪
           
           without
           the
           Intermixtion
           of
           any
           other
           Body
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           thrust
           there-into
           our
           Fingers
           without
           trouble
           ,
           and
           without
           finding
           Resistance
           as
           from
           harder
           Bodies
           ?
           And
           that
           ,
           in
           putting
           therein
           ,
           Sugar
           or
           Salt
           ,
           we
           perceive
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           Bodies
           dissolve
           piece
           and
           piece
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Parcels
           thereof
           are
           dispersed
           through
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Liquor
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           ,
           I
           should
           teach
           him
           no
           new
           thing
           ;
           And
           if
           (
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           )
           I
           had
           told
           him
           ,
           What
           it
           is
           to
           be
           in
           Repose
           ,
           or
           in
           Motion
           ;
           I
           should
           have
           brought
           him
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           Nature
           of
           Liquors
           consist
           in
           this
           .
           That
           their
           insensible
           Particles
           are
           in
           perpetual
           Motion
           ;
           which
           requires
           them
           to
           be
           enclosed
           in
           a
           Vessel
           ,
           and
           disposes
           them
           to
           give
           easie
           Entry
           to
           hard
           Bodies
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Particles
           of
           Water
           ,
           which
           are
           little
           ,
           glib
           ,
           and
           pointed
           ,
           (
           insinuating
           themselves
           into
           the
           Pores
           of
           the
           Sugar
           )
           shake
           and
           divide
           the
           Parts
           thereof
           ,
           by
           their
           Justling
           ;
           and
           ,
           moving
           themselves
           every
           way
           ,
           transport
           with
           them
           into
           all
           the
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Vessel
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           have
           separated
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Notion
           of
           Liquors
           (
           which
           is
           a
           Part
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           Body
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           )
           would
           appear
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           clear
           ,
           if
           we
           saw
           it
           in
           its
           proper
           Place
           and
           Order
           :
           and
           it
           hath
           nothing
           ,
           which
           the
           meanest
           sort
           of
           VVomen
           are
           not
           able
           to
           understand
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           all
           our
           Knowledges
           (
           being
           proposed
           in
           Order
           and
           Method
           )
           have
           no
           greater
           Difficulty
           :
           And
           if
           we
           consider
           attentively
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           every
           Science
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           requires
           but
           less
           wit
           and
           time
           ,
           than
           is
           necessary
           to
           learn
           to
           make
           Point
           or
           Tapistry
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           the
           Notions
           of
           Natural
           things
           are
           necessary
           ,
           and
           we
           form
           them
           alwayes
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           :
           Adam
           had
           them
           as
           we
           have
           ;
           Children
           have
           them
           as
           Old
           Men
           ,
           and
           VVomen
           as
           Men
           :
           And
           these
           
           Idea's
           are
           renewed
           ,
           confirmed
           ,
           and
           entertained
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           use
           of
           Sense
           .
           The
           Mind
           is
           alwayes
           in
           Action
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           knows
           well
           how
           it
           proceeds
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           discovers
           (
           without
           trouble
           )
           how
           it
           works
           in
           all
           others
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           (
           but
           More
           and
           Less
           )
           betwixt
           the
           Impression
           made
           by
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           
           that
           of
           a
           Spark
           of
           Fire
           :
           And
           ,
           to
           think
           well
           thereon
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           need
           of
           great
           Skill
           ,
           nor
           Exercise
           of
           Body
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           .
           There
           is
           need
           of
           greater
           Application
           of
           Spirit
           ;
           the
           
           Idea's
           thereof
           being
           Arbitrary
           ,
           are
           harder
           to
           be
           learned
           ,
           and
           retained
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           time
           is
           necessary
           for
           to
           Learn
           (
           well
           )
           a
           Trade
           ,
           because
           it
           depends
           on
           long
           Exercise
           .
           There
           is
           Skill
           required
           ,
           rightly
           to
           observe
           the
           Proportions
           on
           a
           Canvas
           ;
           to
           Distribute
           equally
           the
           Silk
           or
           the
           Wool
           ;
           to
           mingle
           with
           Exactness
           the
           Colours
           ;
           neither
           to
           joyne
           too
           close
           ,
           nor
           keep
           too
           open
           ,
           the
           Points
           ;
           to
           place
           no
           more
           in
           one
           Rank
           ,
           than
           in
           another
           ;
           to
           make
           the
           little
           Knots
           imperceptible
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           One
           must
           know
           to
           make
           and
           vary
           ,
           in
           a
           thousand
           different
           Wayes
           the
           Works
           of
           Art
           ,
           to
           be
           skillful
           therein
           ;
           when
           ,
           as
           in
           Sciences
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           more
           required
           ,
           but
           an
           orderly
           viewing
           of
           Works
           already
           made
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           Uniform
           :
           and
           ,
           all
           the
           difficulty
           of
           Success
           therein
           ,
           proceeds
           more
           from
           the
           Incapacity
           
           of
           Masters
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           Objects
           ,
           or
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           then
           (
           any
           more
           )
           wonder
           to
           see
           Men
           ,
           and
           VVomen
           ,
           (
           without
           Study
           )
           entertain
           themselves
           ,
           about
           things
           which
           concern
           Sciences
           ;
           since
           the
           Method
           of
           Teaching
           of
           them
           ,
           serves
           only
           to
           certifie
           our
           Judgements
           ,
           which
           are
           confounded
           by
           Precipitation
           ,
           Custom
           ,
           and
           Use.
           
        
         
           The
           Notion
           which
           we
           have
           given
           of
           Knowledge
           (
           in
           general
           )
           might
           suffice
           to
           perswade
           unprejudiced
           Persons
           ,
           That
           Men
           and
           VVomen
           are
           equally
           capable
           thereof
           ;
           But
           ,
           because
           the
           contrary
           Opinion
           is
           most
           deeply
           rooted
           ,
           we
           must
           (
           for
           the
           intire
           plucking
           of
           it
           up
           )
           Fight
           it
           by
           Principles
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           (
           joyning
           the
           Appearances
           ,
           agreeing
           to
           the
           Beautiful
           Sex
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           presented
           in
           the
           
             First
             Part
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Natural
           Reasons
           which
           we
           shall
           here-after
           adduce
           )
           Men
           may
           fully
           be
           convinced
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           
             That
             Women
             (
             considered
             according
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Sound
             Philosophy
             )
             are
             as
             capable
             as
             Men
             ,
             of
             all
             Sorts
             of
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             Remarked
             ,
             That
             the
             Difference
             of
             Sexes
             ,
             regards
             only
             the
             Body
             :
             there
             being
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             Part
             (
             properly
             )
             which
             serves
             for
             the
             Production
             of
             Men
             :
             And
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             concurring
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             its
             Consent
             (
             which
             it
             lends
             to
             all
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             )
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             That
             in
             it
             there
             is
             no
             Sex
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             consider
             it
             in
             our selves
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             equal
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             in
             all
             Men
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Thoughts
             ;
             The
             smallest
             busie
             it
             as
             well
             as
             the
             greatest
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             less
             required
             to
             the
             right
             knowing
             of
             a
             Gnat
             ,
             than
             of
             an
             Elephant
             :
             Whosoever
             knows
             wherein
             consists
             the
             Light
             (
             and
             Fire
             )
             of
             a
             Sparkle
             ,
             knows
             also
             ,
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun.
             When
             we
             are
             accustomed
             to
             reflect
             on
             things
             which
             only
             concern
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             perceive
             therein
             all
             (
             at
             least
             )
             as
             clearly
             ,
             as
             in
             
             the
             most
             material
             things
             which
             are
             discerned
             by
             the
             senses
             .
             I
             can
             discover
             no
             greater
             difference
             between
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             dull
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             one
             who
             is
             delicate
             ,
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             than
             betwixt
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             same
             man
             considered
             at
             the
             age
             of
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             age
             of
             Fourty
             :
             And
             since
             there
             appeareth
             no
             more
             betwixt
             that
             of
             the
             two
             Sexes
             ,
             we
             may
             affirm
             ,
             that
             their
             difference
             is
             not
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             But
             particularly
             the
             Education
             ,
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             the
             impressions
             that
             come
             from
             all
             that
             does
             surround
             us
             ,
             being
             every
             where
             the
             Natural
             ,
             and
             Sensible
             causes
             of
             so
             many
             diversities
             as
             are
             observed
             therein
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             God
             who
             unites
             the
             Soul
             to
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             who
             joynes
             them
             by
             the
             same
             Lawes
             .
             The
             sentiments
             ,
             the
             passions
             ,
             and
             inclinations
             ,
             make
             and
             entertain
             that
             Union
             ;
             And
             the
             Spirit
             operating
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             in
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             there
             equally
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             things
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             yet
             more
             clear
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             onely
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             sole
             organe
             
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             soul
             exerciseth
             all
             its
             functions
             ;
             the
             most
             exact
             Anatomy
             remarks
             to
             us
             no
             difference
             in
             this
             part
             between
             Men
             ,
             and
             Women
             ,
             their
             brain
             is
             altogether
             like
             to
             ours
             :
             The
             impressions
             of
             sense
             are
             received
             ,
             and
             muster
             themselves
             there
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             otherwise
             preserved
             for
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             Memory
             .
             Women
             hear
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             by
             the
             ears
             ;
             they
             see
             by
             the
             eyes
             ;
             and
             they
             tast
             with
             the
             Tongue
             ;
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             peculiar
             in
             the
             disposition
             of
             these
             Organs
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Women
             have
             them
             ordinarily
             more
             delicate
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             advantage
             .
             So
             that
             the
             outward
             objects
             affects
             them
             after
             the
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Light
             by
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             Sound
             by
             the
             eares
             .
             Who
             can
             hinder
             them
             then
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             themselves
             ?
             To
             Examine
             in
             what
             consists
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             how
             many
             kinds
             of
             thoughts
             there
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             excited
             by
             occasion
             of
             certain
             corporeal
             Motions
             ;
             to
             consult
             afterwards
             the
             natural
             Notions
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             begin
             with
             things
             Spiritual
             to
             dispose
             in
             order
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             
             frame
             to
             themselves
             that
             Science
             〈◊〉
             we
             call
             ,
             the
             Metaphysicks
             ?
             〈…〉
          
           
             Since
             they
             have
             also
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hands
             ,
             may
             they
             not
             make
             themselves
             ,
             or
             see
             others
             perform
             ,
             the
             dissection
             of
             an
             humane
             body
             ?
             consider
             the
             Symmetry
             ,
             and
             structure
             thereof
             ;
             observe
             the
             diversity
             ,
             difference
             ,
             and
             relation
             of
             its
             parts
             :
             their
             figures
             ,
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             functions
             ;
             the
             Alterations
             to
             which
             they
             are
             Subject
             ?
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             on
             the
             means
             to
             preserve
             them
             in
             good
             disposition
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             changed
             .
          
           
             They
             need
             no
             more
             for
             this
             ,
             but
             to
             know
             the
             nature
             of
             Extrinsical
             bodies
             ,
             which
             have
             any
             reference
             to
             their
             own
             ,
             discover
             their
             Properties
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             renders
             them
             capable
             of
             making
             any
             impression
             good
             or
             bad
             thereon
             ;
             this
             is
             known
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             various
             Experiments
             that
             are
             made
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             Women
             being
             equally
             capable
             of
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             might
             learn
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             Physick
             and
             Medicine
             .
          
           
             Is
             there
             need
             of
             so
             much
             understanding
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Breathing
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             preservation
             
             of
             life
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             entering
             by
             the
             pipe
             of
             the
             nose
             and
             mouth
             ,
             is
             insinuated
             into
             the
             lungs
             ,
             for
             the
             cooling
             of
             the
             blood
             which
             passeth
             that
             way
             in
             Circulation
             ,
             and
             there
             causeth
             different
             Alterations
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             more
             or
             less
             Gross
             by
             the
             Mixture
             of
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             Exhortations
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             see
             it
             sometimes
             blended
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             a
             matter
             so
             difficult
             to
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             tast
             of
             Food
             consists
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             body
             (
             in
             the
             different
             manner
             how
             it
             is
             allayed
             on
             the
             tongue
             )
             by
             the
             Spitle
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             Person
             ,
             but
             finds
             after
             meals
             ,
             that
             the
             Victuals
             which
             then
             are
             put
             into
             the
             mouth
             ,
             being
             divided
             quite
             other
             ways
             than
             those
             with
             which
             we
             are
             Nourished
             ,
             cause
             there
             a
             Sensation
             less
             pleasing
             .
             That
             which
             remains
             to
             be
             known
             of
             the
             Functions
             of
             Mans
             body
             ,
             being
             considered
             in
             order
             ,
             have
             nothing
             more
             of
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             The
             Passions
             are
             certainly
             that
             which
             is
             most
             Curious
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             We
             may
             therein
             observe
             two
             things
             ,
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             thoughts
             and
             stirrings
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             concurr
             
             in
             them
             .
             Women
             may
             know
             this
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             we
             do
             And
             as
             to
             the
             causes
             which
             excite
             Passions
             ,
             we
             know
             how
             they
             do
             it
             .
             When
             we
             have
             once
             by
             the
             study
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             comprehended
             their
             manner
             ,
             how
             Circumambient
             things
             affect
             and
             touch
             us
             ;
             And
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             use
             ,
             how
             we
             thereto
             apply
             ,
             or
             separate
             ,
             our
             wills
             and
             inclinations
             .
          
           
             In
             making
             regular
             Meditations
             upon
             the
             objects
             of
             the
             three
             Sciences
             lastly
             spoken
             of
             ,
             a
             Woman
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             order
             of
             her
             thoughts
             ought
             to
             follow
             that
             of
             Nature
             ;
             that
             then
             they
             are
             exact
             when
             they
             are
             conform
             thereto
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             hast
             ,
             and
             precipitation
             in
             our
             Judgements
             ,
             which
             hinders
             that
             exactitude
             .
             And
             marking
             consequentially
             the
             Oeconomy
             which
             she
             hath
             observed
             to
             attain
             thereto
             ,
             she
             may
             make
             Reflections
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             her
             as
             a
             Rule
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             and
             form
             to
             her-self
             there-from
             a
             Logick
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             objected
             notwithstanding
             of
             this
             ,
             That
             Women
             by
             themselves
             could
             never
             acquire
             these
             knowledges
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             but
             said
             )
             ;
             at
             least
             we
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             with
             the
             help
             of
             
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Books
             ,
             they
             might
             ;
             As
             the
             ablest
             men
             in
             all
             ages
             have
             done
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             enough
             to
             alledge
             the
             acknowledged
             property
             of
             the
             Sex
             ,
             to
             prove
             it
             capable
             of
             understanding
             the
             proportions
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             :
             And
             we
             should
             contradict
             our selves
             to
             doubt
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             applyed
             it self
             to
             the
             making
             of
             Engines
             ,
             it
             would
             succeed
             as
             well
             therein
             as
             our
             own
             ;
             since
             we
             our selves
             allow
             it
             more
             invention
             and
             artifice
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             need
             but
             of
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             attention
             ,
             in
             observing
             the
             Appearances
             of
             nature
             ,
             To
             make
             us
             remark
             that
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Luminous
             bodyes
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             are
             real
             Fires
             ,
             since
             they
             heat
             ,
             and
             light
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Fires
             here
             below
             ;
             that
             they
             appear'd
             successively
             to
             answer
             to
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             their
             Motion
             and
             Course
             :
             And
             whosoever
             can
             roul
             in
             his
             head
             great
             designs
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             work
             the
             Movements
             thereof
             ,
             may
             there
             likewise
             with
             exactness
             turn
             the
             whole
             Machin
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             but
             once
             well
             observed
             
             the
             diverse
             Appearances
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             already
             found
             in
             Women
             ,
             all
             the
             Dispositions
             which
             render
             Men
             proper
             for
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             concern
             them
             (
             separately
             )
             in
             themselves
             :
             And
             ,
             if
             we
             continue
             to
             consider
             them
             within
             distance
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             fir'd
             in
             them
             those
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             regard
             them
             ,
             as
             tyed
             altogether
             with
             their
             like
             in
             Civil
             Society
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Fault
             in
             
               Vulgar
               Philosophy
            
             ,
             to
             place
             amongst
             Sciences
             so
             great
             a
             Distinction
             ;
             that
             ,
             following
             that
             peculiar
             Method
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             cannot
             acknowledge
             any
             Tye
             or
             Coherence
             amongst
             them
             :
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             we
             restrain
             so
             much
             the
             Extent
             of
             Humane
             Understanding
             ;
             imagining
             to
             our selves
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Man
             is
             never
             (
             almost
             )
             capable
             of
             many
             Sciences
             ;
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             fit
             for
             
               Natural
               Phylosophy
            
             or
             Medicine
             ,
             one
             is
             not
             thereby
             proper
             for
             Rhetorick
             or
             Divinity
             :
             and
             that
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             many
             different
             Capacities
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             Sciences
             ,
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             This
             Thought
             proceeds
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             from
             this
             ,
             That
             Men
             confound
             (
             ordinarily
             )
             Nature
             with
             Custome
             ;
             in
             taking
             the
             Disposition
             of
             certain
             Persons
             to
             one
             Science
             ,
             rather
             than
             another
             ,
             for
             an
             Effect
             of
             their
             Natural
             Constitution
             ;
             when
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             often
             but
             a
             Casual
             Inclination
             ,
             coming
             from
             Necessity
             Education
             ,
             or
             Habit
             :
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             having
             Remarked
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             (
             properly
             )
             but
             one
             Science
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             are
             onely
             particular
             Applications
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             the
             Difficulty
             which
             we
             find
             at
             this
             day
             to
             learn
             the
             Tongues
             ,
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             consists
             only
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             referr
             them
             to
             this
             general
             Science
             :
             From
             whence
             ,
             it
             may
             have
             arrived
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             who
             have
             believed
             Women
             capable
             of
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             and
             Medicine
             ,
             may
             not
             have
             therefore
             judged
             them
             capable
             of
             the
             Sciences
             that
             we
             are
             to
             speak
             of
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Difficulty
             is
             the
             same
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             It
             is
             the
             business
             in
             All
             ,
             
             to
             think
             aright
             :
             And
             this
             we
             do
             ,
             by
             applying
             seriously
             our
             Minds
             ,
             to
             the
             Objects
             which
             represent
             themselves
             to
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             raise
             from
             them
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Notions
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             eye
             them
             in
             all
             their
             different
             Faces
             and
             Relations
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             pass
             no
             Judgement
             thereon
             ,
             but
             upon
             what
             appears
             manifestly
             true
             .
             With
             this
             we
             need
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             dispose
             our
             Thoughts
             in
             a
             Natural
             Order
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             a
             perfect
             Science
             :
             And
             here
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             too
             High
             for
             Women
             ;
             For
             ,
             such
             of
             them
             who
             may
             be
             (
             by
             this
             way
             )
             instructed
             in
             
               Natural
               Philosophy
            
             and
             Medicine
             ,
             may
             likewise
             (
             by
             the
             same
             )
             become
             capable
             of
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             might
             they
             not
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             necessity
             of
             living
             in
             Society
             ,
             obliging
             us
             to
             Communicate
             our
             Thoughts
             by
             some
             External
             Signes
             ;
             the
             most
             expedient
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             is
             Speech
             ;
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Words
             ,
             agreed
             on
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             as
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             Notions
             of
             things
             ?
             That
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             some
             Relation
             
             of
             Sound
             and
             Signification
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             learn
             and
             retain
             them
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             multiply
             them
             infinitely
             ?
             That
             they
             must
             be
             Marshalled
             in
             the
             Order
             most
             natural
             ,
             and
             suitable
             ,
             to
             our
             Thoughts
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             should
             not
             employ
             more
             in
             Discourse
             ,
             than
             what
             may
             be
             enough
             to
             make
             us
             be
             understood
             ?
          
           
             These
             Reflexions
             might
             put
             a
             Woman
             in
             Condition
             ,
             to
             labour
             (
             like
             a
             Virtuosi
             )
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             her
             Mother-Tongue
             ;
             by
             reforming
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             the
             bad
             Words
             ,
             introducing
             of
             New
             ,
             Regulating
             Custom
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Notions
             which
             we
             have
             of
             Languages
             :
             And
             the
             Method
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             might
             have
             Learned
             the
             Language
             of
             her
             Country
             ,
             would
             wonderfully
             help
             her
             to
             the
             attaining
             of
             that
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             Delicacies
             thereof
             ,
             to
             read
             Authors
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             most
             exact
             in
             Grammar
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Humanity
             .
          
           
             Women
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Men
             )
             Discourse
             of
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             they
             know
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             dispose
             others
             to
             do
             as
             they
             would
             have
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Perswading
             :
             In
             this
             they
             Naturally
             succeed
             better
             than
             we
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             to
             perform
             it
             still
             with
             Art
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             study
             to
             represent
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             present
             themselves
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             as
             they
             would
             represent
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Place
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             would
             affect
             .
          
           
             All
             Men
             (
             being
             made
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             )
             are
             (
             almost
             )
             alwayes
             moved
             in
             like
             manner
             by
             Objects
             ;
             And
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Difference
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             their
             Habits
             ,
             or
             their
             Quality
             ;
             which
             a
             VVoman
             might
             know
             with
             a
             little
             Reflexion
             ,
             and
             Custom
             :
             And
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             dispose
             her
             Thoughts
             in
             the
             manner
             most
             convenient
             ,
             express
             them
             neatly
             ,
             and
             with
             Grace
             ;
             adding
             thereto
             ,
             the
             Gestures
             ,
             the
             Air
             of
             the
             Countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             Voice
             ,
             she
             might
             become
             Mistress
             of
             the
             most
             perfect
             Eloquence
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             credible
             ,
             that
             VVomen
             can
             so
             highly
             practise
             Vertue
             ,
             without
             being
             
             able
             to
             penetrate
             into
             the
             Fundamental
             Maxims
             thereof
             :
             In
             effect
             ,
             a
             VVoman
             already
             so
             instructed
             as
             we
             above
             represented
             her
             ,
             might
             discover
             of
             her self
             the
             Measures
             of
             her
             Conduct
             ,
             by
             discovering
             the
             three
             kinds
             of
             Duties
             which
             comprehend
             all
             Morality
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             first
             regards
             God
             ,
             the
             second
             our Selves
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             our
             Neighbour
             .
             The
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Notions
             ,
             which
             she
             may
             have
             formed
             of
             her
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Union
             thereof
             with
             the
             Body
             ,
             must
             (
             infallibly
             )
             lead
             her
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             another
             Spirit
             Infinite
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             Nature
             ;
             and
             to
             entertain
             of
             Him
             the
             Sentiments
             ,
             upon
             which
             Religion
             is
             founded
             .
             And
             after
             ,
             having
             (
             by
             
               Natural
               Phil●sophy
            
             )
             learned
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Sensual
             Pleasure
             does
             consist
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             External
             Things
             contribute
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             she
             cannot
             fail
             to
             conclude
             ,
             That
             we
             must
             be
             great
             Enemies
             to
             our selves
             ,
             if
             we
             use
             them
             not
             with
             great
             Moderation
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             she
             come
             ,
             in
             Sequel
             ,
             to
             consider
             her Self
             ,
             as
             engaged
             in
             Civil
             Society
             ,
             with
             
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             Passions
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             necessities
             which
             can
             not
             be
             satisfied
             without
             mutual
             assistance
             )
             ;
             she
             must
             without
             trouble
             fall
             upon
             this
             thought
             upon
             which
             depends
             all
             our
             Justice
             ,
             That
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             to
             others
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             to
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             bridle
             those
             desires
             ,
             whereof
             the
             exorbitancy
             which
             is
             called
             Lusting
             or
             Covetousness
             ,
             occasions
             all
             the
             trouble
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             She
             might
             the
             more
             still
             confirm
             her self
             in
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             last
             of
             these
             duties
             ,
             if
             she
             advanced
             ,
             and
             carried
             on
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             the
             point
             of
             discovering
             the
             ground
             of
             Policy
             ,
             and
             of
             Law
             and
             Justice
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             both
             the
             one
             and
             other
             ,
             only
             regard
             the
             duties
             of
             men
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             she
             would
             judge
             ,
             that
             ,
             Fully
             to
             comprehend
             to
             what
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             obliged
             in
             civil
             Society
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             what
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             inclined
             men
             to
             establish
             it
             .
             She
             would
             then
             consider
             them
             as
             out
             of
             any
             such
             Society
             ,
             and
             find
             them
             all
             intirely
             free
             ,
             and
             equal
             ,
             with
             the
             desire
             only
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             ,
             and
             a
             right
             alike
             to
             all
             upon
             every
             
             thing
             that
             might
             be
             necessary
             thereto
             .
             But
             she
             finding
             that
             this
             equality
             engageth
             men
             in
             warr
             ,
             or
             continual
             mistrust
             (
             a
             thing
             contrary
             to
             their
             end
             )
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             would
             dictate
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             without
             that
             every
             one
             yeelded
             some
             what
             of
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             covenants
             ,
             and
             contracts
             :
             And
             that
             to
             render
             these
             Actions
             valid
             ,
             and
             stop
             all
             Jealousiy
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             necessary
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             a
             third
             person
             ,
             who
             taking
             upon
             him
             Authority
             ,
             might
             force
             every
             one
             to
             perform
             what
             they
             had
             promised
             to
             others
             ;
             That
             he
             being
             chosen
             only
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             other
             designe
             ;
             And
             that
             to
             obtain
             the
             end
             of
             this
             institution
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             he
             should
             be
             the
             Master
             of
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ;
             of
             Peace
             and
             of
             Warr.
             
          
           
             In
             Examining
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             depth
             ,
             what
             would
             hinder
             a
             Woman
             that
             she
             should
             not
             discover
             ,
             What
             natural
             equity
             is
             ;
             What
             are
             Contract
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             Law
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             Penalties
             ;
             wherein
             consist
             the
             civil
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Nations
             ;
             what
             are
             the
             duties
             of
             
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             Subjects
             :
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             by
             her
             proper
             Reflexions
             ,
             and
             by
             Books
             ,
             she
             might
             learn
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             a
             Lawyer
             and
             a
             States-man
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             ,
             she
             may
             have
             obtained
             a
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             her self
             ,
             and
             be
             solidly
             instructed
             in
             the
             general
             rules
             of
             the
             conduct
             of
             Men
             ,
             Probably
             she
             would
             become
             curious
             to
             inform
             her self
             also
             how
             it
             is
             that
             men
             live
             in
             strange
             Countreys
             .
             And
             as
             she
             had
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             changes
             of
             weather
             ,
             of
             seasons
             ,
             of
             place
             ,
             of
             age
             ,
             of
             dyet
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             exercises
             ,
             had
             occasioned
             in
             her
             ,
             alterations
             and
             different
             passions
             ,
             she
             needed
             not
             much
             trouble
             to
             find
             that
             these
             diversities
             produce
             the
             same
             effect
             in
             regard
             of
             whole
             nations
             :
             That
             they
             have
             Inclinations
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             and
             Laws
             different
             according
             as
             they
             are
             more
             near
             ,
             or
             distant
             from
             Seas
             ,
             the
             South
             or
             North
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             countrey
             is
             plain
             or
             mountainous
             ,
             watered
             with
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             Woody
             ,
             the
             soil
             more
             or
             less
             fruitfull
             ,
             the
             particular
             kind
             of
             Food
             which
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             ;
             And
             according
             to
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             the
             affairs
             which
             they
             have
             with
             other
             Neighbouring
             or
             
             remote
             people
             :
             shee
             might
             study
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             learn
             what
             are
             the
             Manners
             ,
             the
             Riches
             ,
             the
             Religon
             ,
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Interests
             of
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             different
             Nations
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             of
             so
             many
             private
             families
             For
             what
             concernes
             the
             Situation
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             how
             Seas
             to
             Lands
             ,
             Isles
             to
             the
             Continent
             do
             answer
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             more
             difficulty
             to
             learn
             it
             in
             a
             Mapp
             ▪
             than
             to
             know
             the
             several
             quarters
             and
             streets
             of
             a
             Town
             ;
             or
             the
             high-wayes
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             where
             one
             liveth
             .
          
           
             The
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             might
             breed
             in
             her
             desire
             also
             to
             know
             what
             is
             past
             :
             And
             that
             which
             she
             may
             have
             retained
             of
             Geography
             ,
             would
             afford
             her
             great
             assistance
             in
             this
             Designe
             ,
             enabling
             her
             better
             to
             understand
             affairs
             ,
             as
             Warrs
             ,
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             Negoations
             ,
             marking
             to
             her
             the
             places
             where
             they
             have
             hapned
             ;
             the
             Passages
             ,
             Roads
             ,
             and
             the
             boundings
             of
             States
             .
             But
             the
             skill
             which
             she
             may
             have
             obtained
             of
             the
             Transactions
             of
             men
             in
             general
             ,
             by
             the
             reflections
             which
             she
             may
             have
             made
             upon
             her self
             ,
             would
             bring
             her
             into
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Policy
             ,
             Interest
             and
             Passions
             ;
             and
             help
             her
             to
             discover
             the
             
             moving
             wheele
             ,
             and
             spring
             ,
             of
             enterprizes
             ,
             the
             fountain
             and
             source
             of
             revolutions
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             in
             great
             Undertakings
             the
             lesser
             things
             which
             have
             made
             them
             prosper
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             escaped
             Histories
             :
             And
             following
             their
             true
             Notions
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             of
             Vice
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             she
             may
             observe
             the
             flattery
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             of
             Authors
             ;
             and
             to
             guard
             her self
             from
             the
             Corruption
             ,
             which
             infect
             men
             in
             reading
             of
             Histories
             ,
             where
             these
             faults
             are
             commonly
             mingled
             .
             As
             the
             ancient
             policy
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             refined
             as
             the
             modern
             ,
             and
             the
             interest
             of
             Princes
             less
             conjoyned
             in
             former
             times
             than
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             commerce
             of
             less
             extent
             ;
             there
             is
             more
             Judgement
             required
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             disentangle
             our
             Gazettes
             ,
             than
             Lives
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             persons
             that
             find
             the
             
               Ecclesiastick
               History
            
             more
             pleasing
             and
             solid
             ,
             than
             civil
             or
             prophane
             :
             because
             ,
             there
             they
             find
             the
             effects
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             farther
             pursued
             ,
             and
             that
             passions
             ,
             and
             prejudices
             covered
             with
             a
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             sets
             the
             mind
             upon
             a
             method
             ,
             altogether
             particular
             in
             its
             conduct
             .
             A
             
             Woman
             would
             apply
             her self
             thereto
             with
             so
             much
             more
             affection
             ,
             as
             she
             judged
             it
             more
             important
             .
             She
             might
             convince
             her self
             ,
             that
             the
             books
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             are
             as
             authentick
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             others
             which
             we
             have
             ;
             that
             they
             containe
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Maxims
             whereon
             it
             is
             founded
             ;
             that
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             where
             the
             History
             of
             Christianity
             properly
             begins
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             than
             Greek
             and
             
               Latin
               Authors
            
             ;
             that
             they
             that
             read
             it
             with
             the
             simplicity
             of
             Children
             ,
             seeking
             only
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             discover
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             meaning
             thereof
             with
             more
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             ridles
             ,
             emblems
             ,
             and
             fables
             ;
             And
             after
             having
             regulated
             her
             mind
             by
             the
             Morality
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             she
             may
             find
             her self
             in
             condition
             to
             direct
             others
             ;
             remove
             their
             scruples
             ,
             and
             to
             resolve
             Cases
             of
             conscience
             ,
             with
             more
             solidity
             than
             if
             she
             had
             filled
             her
             head
             with
             all
             the
             Casuists
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             nothing
             that
             could
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             her
             studies
             ,
             she
             might
             observe
             as
             well
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             How
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             passed
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             from
             Kingdom
             to
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             from
             age
             to
             age
             ,
             even
             to
             her
             own
             times
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             might
             gain
             ,
             by
             reading
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Notion
             of
             true
             Theology
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             that
             it
             only
             consists
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Christians
             ;
             and
             the
             Particular
             Sentiment
             of
             those
             that
             have
             written
             thereon
             .
             So
             ,
             she
             might
             render
             her self
             able
             to
             compose
             Works
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Preach
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             batter
             down
             Novelties
             ,
             by
             shewing
             what
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             Believed
             through
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             about
             the
             Matters
             in
             Controversie
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Woman
             be
             capable
             to
             inform
             her self
             from
             History
             ,
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             all
             Publick
             Societies
             ,
             how
             they
             have
             been
             formed
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             preserved
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             fixed
             and
             constant
             Authority
             ▪
             exercised
             by
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             she
             is
             no
             less
             ,
             to
             Learn
             the
             Application
             of
             that
             Authority
             ,
             by
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinations
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             for
             the
             Conduct
             of
             those
             who
             are
             submitted
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Relation
             of
             Persons
             (
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Conditions
             )
             as
             for
             the
             Possession
             and
             Enjoyment
             of
             Goods
             .
             Is
             it
             a
             thing
             so
             difficult
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             
             Relation
             between
             a
             Husband
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             between
             a
             Father
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             his
             Servants
             ,
             the
             Land-Lord
             and
             his
             Tennants
             ,
             betwixt
             those
             who
             are
             Allied
             in
             Affinity
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Guardian
             and
             his
             Pupil
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             great
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             to
             understand
             what
             it
             is
             to
             possess
             by
             Purchase
             ,
             Exchange
             ,
             Donation
             ,
             Legacy
             ,
             Testament
             ,
             Prescription
             ,
             and
             Usufruit
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             the
             necessary
             Conditions
             to
             render
             Use
             and
             Possession
             valid
             ?
          
           
             There
             appears
             to
             be
             no
             more
             Understanding
             requisite
             to
             know
             (
             aright
             )
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christian
             Society
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Civil
             ;
             to
             frame
             a
             right
             Notion
             of
             the
             Authority
             which
             is
             peculiar
             thereto
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             is
             founded
             all
             its
             Conduct
             ;
             and
             to
             distinguish
             (
             precisely
             )
             betwixt
             that
             which
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             left
             to
             His
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominion
             which
             onely
             belongs
             to
             Temporal
             Powers
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             made
             that
             Distinction
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             the
             right
             Understanding
             of
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             a
             Woman
             might
             study
             ,
             and
             observe
             how
             the
             Church
             is
             Governed
             in
             the
             State
             ;
             
             and
             how
             the
             Spiritual
             Jurisdiction
             is
             mingled
             with
             the
             Secular
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Hierarchy
             consists
             ;
             what
             are
             the
             Offices
             of
             Prelates
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             Councels
             ,
             Popes
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Pastors
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             what
             are
             the
             Rules
             and
             Changes
             thereof
             ;
             what
             mean
             Canons
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             Exemptions
             ;
             how
             Benefices
             are
             Established
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Right
             and
             Possession
             thereof
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             What
             are
             the
             Customs
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Duties
             of
             all
             those
             that
             Compose
             it
             .
             There
             is
             (
             therein
             )
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             whereof
             a
             Woman
             is
             not
             most
             capable
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             she
             might
             become
             most
             Skilful
             in
             the
             Canon-Law
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             general
             Notions
             of
             the
             Highest
             Knowledges
             ,
             where-with
             Men
             serve
             themselves
             ,
             to
             signalize
             their
             Parts
             ,
             and
             raise
             their
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             of
             which
             ,
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             Women
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             so
             long
             in
             Posse●●●on
             :
             And
             ,
             although
             they
             have
             as
             great
             right
             thereto
             as
             themselves
             ,
             〈◊〉
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             entertain
             such
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             carry
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             towards
             them
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             
             unjust
             ,
             that
             nothing
             like
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             judged
             expedient
             ;
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             Peace
             and
             security
             of
             Families
             ,
             Prescription
             should
             take
             place
             :
             my
             Meaning
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             (
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             without
             trouble
             or
             molestation
             )
             might
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             Goods
             of
             another
             for
             a
             certain
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             should
             remain
             Possessour
             thereof
             ,
             without
             the
             After-claims
             and
             Pretensions
             of
             any
             whosoever
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             hath
             never
             entered
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             Men
             ,
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             such
             who
             had
             fallen
             from
             their
             Possessions
             by
             Neglect
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             should
             be
             incapable
             by
             some
             manner
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             retrive
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Incapacity
             hath
             never
             been
             considered
             as
             Natural
             ,
             but
             onely
             Civill
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Men
             have
             not
             onely
             contented
             themselves
             not
             to
             call
             Women
             to
             a
             share
             in
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Offices
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Prescription
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             have
             proceeded
             farther
             ,
             to
             fancy
             ,
             that
             their
             Exclusion
             therefrom
             ,
             is
             founded
             on
             a
             natural
             Indisposition
             on
             their
             Part.
             
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean-while
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             more
             Fantastical
             than
             that
             Imagination
             :
             For
             ,
             whether
             that
             we
             consider
             the
             Sciences
             in
             themselves
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             regard
             the
             Organs
             ,
             which
             serves
             to
             acquire
             them
             ;
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             both
             Sexes
             are
             thereto
             equally
             disposed
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             only
             way
             to
             insinuate
             Truth
             into
             the
             Mind
             (
             whereof
             it
             is
             the
             Food
             )
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             but
             one
             to
             convey
             Nourishment
             into
             all
             sorts
             of
             Stomacks
             ,
             for
             the
             Subsistance
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             the
             different
             Dispositions
             of
             that
             Organ
             ,
             which
             renders
             us
             more
             or
             less
             fit
             for
             Sciences
             ;
             if
             we
             would
             fairly
             and
             honestly
             acknowledge
             ,
             Who
             have
             the
             better
             ,
             we
             must
             confess
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Women
             .
          
           
             We
             cannot
             disagree
             ;
             but
             ,
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             gross
             and
             material
             ,
             are
             commonly
             stupid
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             more
             Delicate
             ,
             alwayes
             most
             Sprightly
             .
             I
             find
             the
             Experience
             of
             this
             too
             universal
             and
             constant
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             (
             in
             this
             place
             )
             of
             the
             Support
             of
             Reasons
             :
             So
             ,
             the
             lovely
             Sex
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             Temperature
             more
             Fine
             and
             Delicate
             than
             ours
             ,
             
             would
             not
             fail
             (
             at
             least
             )
             to
             match
             ours
             ,
             if
             it
             applyed
             it self
             to
             Study
             .
          
           
             I
             well
             fore-see
             ,
             that
             this
             Opinion
             will
             not
             be
             relished
             by
             many
             ;
             who
             will
             find
             it
             a
             little
             strange
             :
             I
             cannot
             help
             that
             .
             Men
             think
             that
             it
             concernes
             the
             Honour
             of
             our
             Sex
             to
             take
             the
             Place
             in
             All
             ;
             And
             I
             believe
             it
             to
             be
             Justice
             ,
             to
             render
             to
             every
             one
             that
             which
             is
             their
             right
             .
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             we
             All
             (
             both
             Men
             and
             Women
             )
             have
             the
             same
             Right
             to
             Truth
             ,
             since
             the
             Mind
             in
             all
             of
             us
             is
             alike
             capable
             to
             know
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             (
             All
             )
             affected
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             by
             the
             Objects
             that
             make
             Impression
             upon
             the
             Body
             .
             This
             Title
             to
             Knowledges
             (
             which
             Nature
             bestows
             on
             All
             )
             springs
             from
             this
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             All
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Person
             that
             seeks
             not
             to
             be
             happy
             ;
             It
             is
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Actions
             tend
             ;
             and
             no
             Body
             can
             be
             solidly
             so
             ,
             but
             by
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Knowledges
             :
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             that
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             himself
             ,
             and
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             make
             us
             believe
             ,
             will
             consist
             the
             Happiness
             of
             the
             other
             
             Life
             .
             A
             Covetous
             Man
             never
             esteems
             himself
             happy
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             knows
             that
             he
             possesses
             great
             Riches
             :
             An
             Ambitious
             Person
             ,
             when
             he
             perceives
             that
             he
             is
             above
             others
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             All
             the
             Happiness
             of
             Men
             (
             Real
             or
             Imaginary
             )
             is
             only
             placed
             in
             Knowledge
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             In
             the
             Thought
             which
             they
             have
             ,
             that
             they
             possess
             the
             Good
             which
             they
             desire
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             this
             which
             makes
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Notions
             of
             Truth
             (
             which
             we
             procure
             by
             Study
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             fixt
             and
             independant
             from
             the
             Possession
             or
             Want
             of
             things
             )
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             up
             the
             true
             Happiness
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             For
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             that
             a
             Covetous
             Man
             cannot
             be
             happy
             in
             the
             simple
             Knowledge
             of
             Riches
             ,
             is
             ;
             Because
             that
             ,
             that
             Knowledge
             which
             renders
             him
             happy
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             joyned
             with
             the
             Enjoyment
             ,
             or
             the
             Imagination
             of
             poss●ssing
             of
             them
             for
             the
             present
             :
             And
             ,
             when
             his
             Imagination
             presents
             them
             to
             him
             as
             distant
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             he
             cannot
             reflect
             thereon
             without
             being
             afflicted
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             altogether
             otherwise
             with
             the
             Knowledge
             which
             we
             have
             of
             our Selves
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             which
             depend
             thereon
             ;
             but
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             of
             those
             which
             enter
             into
             the
             Society
             of
             Life
             .
             Since
             then
             ,
             that
             both
             Sexes
             are
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             Felicity
             ,
             they
             have
             Equall
             Right
             to
             all
             that
             which
             conduceth
             to
             the
             obtaining
             thereof
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             Happiness
             consists
             (
             chiefly
             )
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Truth
             ,
             we
             exclude
             not
             Vertue
             ;
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             think
             that
             it
             maketh
             up
             the
             most
             Essential
             Part
             thereof
             :
             Yet
             ,
             a
             Man
             is
             not
             happy
             by
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             in
             so
             much
             as
             he
             knoweth
             that
             he
             enjoyes
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             endeavours
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             although
             it
             be
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             Man
             esteemed
             happy
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             him
             practise
             Vertue
             (
             though
             he
             know
             it
             not
             perfectly
             )
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Practice
             (
             with
             a
             confused
             and
             imperfect
             Knowledge
             )
             may
             contribute
             to
             purchase
             the
             Happiness
             of
             the
             other
             Life
             )
             :
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             esteem
             himself
             solidly
             happy
             ,
             without
             he
             be
             Conscious
             to
             himself
             that
             
             he
             does
             good
             ;
             as
             he
             would
             not
             at
             all
             believe
             himself
             Rich
             ,
             without
             he
             possessed
             Wealth
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             there
             are
             so
             few
             that
             have
             a
             Relish
             of
             ,
             or
             Love
             for
             ,
             true
             Vertue
             ,
             is
             ,
             Because
             they
             know
             it
             not
             ;
             and
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             minding
             when
             they
             practise
             it
             ,
             they
             feel
             not
             that
             Satisfaction
             which
             it
             produceth
             ,
             and
             which
             makes
             up
             that
             Felicity
             of
             which
             we
             speak
             .
             That
             ariseth
             from
             this
             ,
             That
             Vertue
             is
             not
             a
             simple
             Speculation
             of
             Good
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             obliged
             ;
             but
             an
             Effective
             Desire
             ,
             which
             springs
             from
             the
             Perswasion
             that
             we
             have
             thereof
             :
             And
             we
             cannot
             practise
             it
             with
             Delight
             ,
             without
             the
             Resentment
             of
             some
             Emotion
             ;
             because
             it
             happens
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             most
             Excellent
             Liquors
             ,
             that
             seem
             some-time
             bitter
             ,
             or
             without
             Sweetness
             ;
             if
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             upon
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             the
             Mind
             be
             other-wise
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             apply
             it self
             to
             the
             Alterations
             which
             there
             they
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Sexes
             have
             not
             only
             need
             of
             Light
             ,
             to
             find
             their
             Happiness
             in
             the
             Practise
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             but
             likewise
             ,
             need
             thereof
             to
             practise
             aright
             .
             It
             is
             
             sion
             that
             sets
             us
             at
             work
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             perswaded
             of
             our
             Duty
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             perfectly
             we
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             little
             which
             we
             have
             said
             here
             concerning
             Morality
             ,
             sufficeth
             to
             insinuate
             ,
             that
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             is
             most
             important
             to
             strengthen
             the
             Perswasion
             of
             the
             Duties
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             obliged
             .
             And
             it
             would
             not
             be
             difficult
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             all
             others
             contribute
             thereto
             ;
             nor
             to
             make
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Reason
             why
             so
             many
             Persons
             practise
             Vertue
             so
             ill
             ,
             or
             fall
             into
             Looseness
             ,
             is
             only
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             why
             People
             commonly
             believe
             ,
             That
             Men
             need
             not
             be
             knowing
             for
             to
             become
             Vertuous
             ,
             is
             ,
             Because
             we
             see
             many
             vitious
             Persons
             ,
             that
             otherwise
             pass
             for
             Intelligent
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             they
             imagine
             that
             Knowledge
             is
             not
             only
             unprofitable
             for
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             even
             that
             it
             is
             many
             times
             destructive
             thereto
             .
             And
             ,
             this
             Errour
             renders
             the
             most
             part
             of
             those
             who
             have
             the
             Reputation
             of
             being
             more
             Witty
             than
             others
             ,
             suspect
             to
             weak
             ●udgments
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             makes
             them
             flight
             ,
             and
             be
             averse
             ,
             from
             the
             Highest
             Knowledges
             .
          
           
             Men
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             false
             Lights
             ,
             which
             cast
             and
             leave
             Men
             in
             Disorder
             ;
             because
             that
             the
             confused
             Notions
             (
             which
             false
             Philosophy
             gives
             us
             of
             our Selves
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             up
             the
             Body
             of
             our
             Actions
             )
             ,
             so
             bemists
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             not
             knowing
             it self
             ,
             nor
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             things
             which
             surround
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             Relation
             which
             they
             have
             to
             its
             self
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             weight
             of
             Difficulties
             which
             present
             themselves
             in
             that
             obscurity
             :
             it
             must
             necessarily
             succumb
             ,
             and
             abandon
             it self
             to
             its
             Passions
             ;
             Reason
             being
             too
             weak
             to
             stop
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             (
             then
             )
             but
             a
             
               Panick
               Fear
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             given
             occasion
             to
             the
             Capricious
             Imagination
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             That
             Study
             and
             Learning
             would
             render
             Women
             more
             Wicked
             and
             Proud
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             but
             false
             Knowledge
             ,
             capable
             to
             produce
             so
             bad
             an
             Effect
             .
             A
             Woman
             cannot
             Learn
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             without
             becoming
             thereby
             more
             Humble
             and
             Vertuous
             :
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             
             more
             proper
             to
             depress
             the
             Vapours
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             her
             of
             her
             Weakness
             ,
             than
             to
             consider
             all
             the
             Movements
             of
             her
             Engine
             ,
             the
             Delicateness
             of
             her
             Organs
             ,
             the
             (
             almost
             )
             infinite
             number
             of
             Alterations
             ,
             and
             painful
             Failings
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             is
             subject
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             not
             any
             Meditation
             more
             capable
             to
             inspire
             Humility
             ,
             Moderation
             ,
             and
             Mildness
             ,
             into
             a
             Man
             (
             whatever
             he
             may
             be
             )
             ,
             than
             seriously
             to
             mind
             (
             by
             the
             Study
             of
             Natural
             Philosophy
             )
             the
             Union
             and
             Tye
             of
             his
             Soul
             with
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             obnoxious
             to
             so
             many
             ●eeds
             ,
             that
             the
             Dependance
             in
             which
             he
             is
             (
             on
             the
             most
             ticklish
             and
             delicate
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             his
             Functions
             )
             ,
             keep
             him
             constantly
             exposed
             to
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             irksome
             Agitations
             ;
             that
             ,
             what
             Knowledge
             soever
             he
             may
             have
             entertained
             ,
             the
             least
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             is
             enough
             (
             entirely
             )
             to
             confound
             it
             ;
             that
             a
             little
             Choler
             ,
             or
             Blood
             ,
             more
             Hot
             or
             Cold
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             may
             cast
             himself
             into
             Extravagance
             ,
             Folly
             ,
             and
             Madness
             ;
             
             and
             make
             him
             suffer
             fearful
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             When
             such
             Reflexions
             should
             find
             Acceptance
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             they
             would
             chase
             thence
             Pride
             ,
             far
             from
             letting
             of
             it
             in
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             after
             having
             filled
             her
             Mind
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Knowledges
             ,
             she
             should
             call
             again
             to
             her
             Memory
             all
             her
             by-past
             Conduct
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             she
             had
             arrived
             to
             the
             happy
             state
             ,
             wherein
             she
             might
             find
             her self
             very
             far
             from
             elevating
             of
             her self
             above
             others
             ;
             she
             would
             see
             enough
             to
             humble
             her
             the
             more
             ;
             since
             that
             ,
             she
             would
             necessarily
             observe
             by
             that
             review
             ,
             that
             (
             hereto-fore
             )
             she
             had
             had
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Prejudices
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             not
             Conquer
             (
             but
             by
             Strength
             )
             against
             the
             Impressions
             of
             Custom
             ,
             Example
             ,
             and
             Passions
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             her
             ,
             engaged
             her
             to
             them
             :
             That
             all
             the
             Effects
             which
             she
             had
             made
             to
             discover
             Truth
             ,
             had
             been
             almost
             unprofitable
             :
             That
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             as
             by
             Chance
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             presented
             it self
             to
             her
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             she
             the
             least
             dreamt
             thereof
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             Occurrencies
             ,
             which
             happen
             
             but
             once
             in
             ones
             Life
             ,
             and
             but
             to
             very
             few
             Persons
             :
             From
             whence
             ,
             she
             would
             infallibly
             conclude
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             unjust
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             to
             slight
             and
             despise
             those
             who
             have
             less
             Knowledge
             than
             our selves
             ,
             or
             who
             embrace
             contrary
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             the
             rather
             to
             have
             Complacency
             and
             Compassion
             for
             them
             ;
             because
             ,
             if
             they
             discerne
             not
             Truth
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             their
             Fault
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             presented
             it self
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             in
             search
             thereof
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             still
             some
             Veil
             on
             their
             Part
             or
             ours
             ,
             that
             hinders
             it
             to
             appear
             to
             their
             mind
             ,
             in
             its
             full
             Light.
             And
             ,
             considering
             that
             she
             might
             have
             held
             for
             true
             ,
             that
             which
             she
             had
             believed
             false
             before
             ,
             she
             would
             judge
             without
             doubt
             .
             That
             it
             might
             still
             happen
             in
             the
             Sequel
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             make
             new
             Discoveries
             ;
             by
             the
             which
             ,
             she
             might
             believe
             false
             or
             erroneous
             ,
             that
             which
             had
             appeared
             to
             her
             most
             true
             ,
             and
             certain
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             have
             been
             some
             VVomen
             ,
             who
             (
             affected
             with
             their
             Knowledge
             )
             have
             become
             disdainfull
             ;
             there
             are
             likewise
             a
             great
             many
             Men
             that
             dayly
             fall
             
             into
             the
             same
             vice
             ;
             And
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             possessed
             ,
             but
             because
             men
             have
             looked
             ,
             on
             them
             as
             a
             Mystery
             to
             the
             Sex
             :
             And
             as
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             such
             knowledges
             are
             ordinarily
             very
             confused
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             them
             ,
             propose
             to
             themselves
             thereby
             a
             particular
             advantage
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             strange
             that
             they
             take
             occasion
             from
             thence
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             almost
             unavoidably
             necessary
             that
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             those
             who
             from
             a
             low
             birth
             ,
             and
             fortune
             ,
             have
             with
             difficulty
             raised
             themselves
             to
             honour
             ,
             and
             same
             :
             who
             seeing
             themselves
             advanced
             to
             a
             pitch
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             few
             of
             their
             quality
             have
             been
             accustomed
             to
             mount
             ,
             are
             seized
             with
             a
             giddiness
             ,
             which
             presents
             to
             them
             ,
             objects
             quite
             other-wayes
             than
             in
             themselves
             they
             are
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             pretended
             vanity
             of
             the
             learned
             VVomen
             ,
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             of
             the
             learned
             men
             ,
             who
             arrogate
             to
             themselves
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             Masters
             and
             Sages
             :
             VVomen
             would
             be
             less
             Subject
             thereunto
             ,
             if
             their
             Sex
             
             were
             admitted
             into
             equal
             share
             w
             th
             ours
             ,
             of
             the
             advantages
             which
             occasion
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             a
             vulgar
             Errour
             to
             fancy
             ,
             that
             Learning
             is
             useless
             to
             VVomen
             ,
             because
             sayes
             one
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             share
             in
             Offices
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             men
             apply
             themselves
             thereto
             .
             It
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             them
             as
             Felicity
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             because
             without
             that
             ,
             we
             cannot
             perfectly
             possess
             either
             the
             one
             or
             other
             .
             It
             is
             so
             for
             the
             purchasing
             ,
             of
             Exactness
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             Justice
             in
             our
             actions
             :
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             Knowledge
             of
             our Selves
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             about
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             make
             the
             right
             and
             lawfull
             use
             thereof
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             regulate
             our
             passions
             by
             Moderating
             of
             our
             desires
             .
             To
             become
             capable
             of
             places
             and
             dignities
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             uses
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             or
             Bishop
             ,
             we
             should
             strive
             to
             acquire
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             because
             without
             it
             the
             functions
             of
             such
             Offices
             cannot
             be
             well
             discharged
             ,
             but
             not
             precisely
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             become
             more
             happy
             by
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             honours
             ,
             and
             advantages
             which
             they
             afford
             :
             That
             would
             be
             to
             abuse
             learning
             by
             a
             sordid
             and
             base
             end
             .
          
           
           
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             weakness
             ,
             or
             a
             secret
             and
             blind
             interest
             which
             can
             make
             men
             say
             ,
             that
             VVomen
             ought
             to
             remain
             shut
             out
             from
             Learning
             ,
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             never
             been
             publickly
             admitted
             to
             any
             share
             therein
             .
             It
             fareth
             not
             with
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             against
             them
             there
             is
             no
             prescription
             :
             and
             how
             long
             soever
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             deprived
             thereof
             ,
             we
             have
             alwayes
             the
             right
             of
             Reversion
             .
             But
             it
             being
             impossible
             that
             the
             same
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             could
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             be
             possessed
             by
             several
             persons
             ,
             without
             domination
             on
             each
             side
             ;
             men
             have
             had
             reason
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             families
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             possessours
             ,
             with
             good
             conscience
             ,
             in
             prejudice
             of
             the
             ancient
             proprietaries
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             it
             goes
             quite
             otherwayes
             .
             Every
             one
             hath
             a
             right
             to
             all
             that
             is
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             good
             sense
             .
             The
             Spring
             of
             reason
             is
             not
             limited
             ;
             it
             hath
             in
             all
             men
             an
             equal
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             we
             are
             all
             born
             Judges
             of
             what
             touches
             and
             affects
             us
             ;
             And
             if
             we
             cannot
             dispose
             of
             the
             same
             with
             equal
             power
             ,
             we
             may
             
             at
             least
             ,
             all
             know
             them
             with
             a
             like
             right
             .
             And
             as
             all
             men
             employ
             the
             use
             of
             the
             light
             and
             air
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             by
             that
             communication
             ,
             all
             may
             likewise
             possess
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             truth
             without
             hurting
             one
             another
             .
             For
             the
             more
             that
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             appears
             splendid
             ,
             and
             lovely
             :
             The
             greater
             are
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             search
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             they
             find
             it
             :
             And
             if
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             had
             equally
             busied
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             it
             had
             still
             the
             sooner
             been
             discovered
             .
             In
             so
             much
             then
             ,
             that
             Truth
             and
             Knowledge
             are
             goods
             which
             admit
             of
             no
             prescription
             ;
             And
             such
             that
             have
             been
             deprived
             thereof
             ,
             may
             make
             a
             Re-entry
             ,
             without
             doing
             injury
             to
             those
             who
             are
             already
             Masters
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             There
             can
             be
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             would
             rule
             mens
             minds
             by
             belief
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             that
             have
             reason
             to
             apprehend
             this
             Reversion
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             Sciences
             should
             become
             so
             common
             ,
             glory
             might
             also
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Fame
             to
             which
             they
             aspire
             ,
             should
             be
             lessened
             by
             partnership
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             VVomen
             are
             as
             Capable
             of
             Officers
             and
             Employments
             in
             civil
             Society
             as
             Men
             are
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             therefore
             no
             inconvenience
             ,
             if
             Women
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Study
             and
             Learning
             as
             well
             as
             we
             .
             They
             are
             able
             to
             make
             a
             very
             good
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             from
             thence
             the
             two
             Advantages
             which
             we
             expect
             therefrom
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             have
             clear
             and
             distinct
             Knowledges
             ,
             which
             we
             naturally
             desire
             ,
             and
             whereof
             the
             desire
             is
             often
             stifled
             ,
             and
             annihilated
             by
             the
             confusion
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             cares
             ,
             and
             agitations
             of
             life
             :
             And
             the
             other
             ,
             To
             employ
             these
             Knowledges
             ,
             for
             the
             particular
             conduct
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             of
             others
             in
             the
             different
             conditions
             of
             Society
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             a
             part
             .
             This
             agrees
             not
             atall
             with
             the
             common
             Opinion
             .
             There
             are
             indeed
             many
             that
             will
             believe
             ,
             that
             Women
             may
             learn
             what
             is
             to
             be
             attained
             by
             the
             Physicks
             or
             Natural
             Sciences
             ;
             but
             will
             not
             admit
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             as
             fit
             as
             Men
             for
             those
             which
             may
             be
             called
             Civil
             ,
             as
             Ethicks
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Politicks
             ;
             and
             that
             
             if
             they
             should
             be
             able
             by
             the
             Maximes
             of
             these
             Last
             ,
             to
             conduct
             themselves
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             therefore
             be
             capable
             of
             guiding
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Men
             entertain
             this
             thought
             ,
             because
             ,
             they
             consider
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             mind
             in
             all
             it's
             actions
             ,
             hath
             need
             of
             no
             more
             but
             Discerning
             ,
             and
             Exactitude
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             hath
             once
             these
             two
             qualities
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             may
             as
             easily
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             means
             have
             them
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             being
             Moral
             or
             Civil
             ,
             changeth
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             actions
             :
             They
             continue
             to
             be
             still
             Natural
             :
             Because
             that
             Morality
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             know
             the
             manner
             ,
             how
             men
             regard
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             with
             Relation
             to
             the
             Notions
             which
             they
             have
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             of
             vice
             and
             vertue
             ,
             of
             justice
             and
             injustice
             ;
             And
             as
             that
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             once
             rightly
             conceived
             the
             Rules
             of
             Motion
             ,
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             we
             may
             apply
             them
             to
             all
             the
             changes
             ,
             and
             varieties
             which
             are
             remarked
             in
             Nature
             :
             So
             likewise
             knowing
             once
             the
             true
             principles
             of
             civil
             Sciences
             ,
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             difficulty
             to
             make
             application
             thereof
             to
             the
             new
             ,
             and
             incident
             Emergents
             which
             occurr
             .
          
           
           
             They
             that
             are
             in
             places
             have
             not
             alwayes
             more
             wit
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             better
             Luck
             than
             others
             :
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             common
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             none
             were
             admitted
             to
             employments
             but
             the
             most
             worthy
             .
             We
             act
             still
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Rules
             ,
             in
             what
             estate
             soever
             ,
             we
             find
             our selves
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             the
             more
             our
             conditions
             are
             raised
             ,
             the
             more
             our
             cares
             and
             views
             are
             extended
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             the
             more
             to
             do
             .
             And
             all
             the
             change
             which
             happens
             to
             men
             who
             are
             placed
             above
             others
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             that
             of
             a
             person
             who
             being
             mounted
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Tower
             ,
             caryes
             his
             prospect
             farther
             ,
             and
             discovers
             more
             different
             objects
             ,
             than
             they
             who
             stay
             on
             the
             ground
             below
             :
             It
             is
             their
             favours
             ,
             if
             VVomen
             be
             as
             capable
             as
             we
             are
             to
             guid
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             likewise
             to
             conduct
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             place
             in
             charges
             and
             dignities
             of
             Civil
             Society
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Simple
             ,
             and
             natural
             use
             that
             we
             can
             make
             of
             Sciences
             which
             we
             have
             well
             learned
             ,
             is
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             others
             :
             And
             if
             VVomen
             had
             studyed
             
             in
             the
             Universities
             with
             men
             ,
             or
             in
             others
             appointed
             for
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             entred
             into
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             title
             of
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ,
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             Medicine
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             Law
             :
             And
             their
             genius
             so
             advantagiously
             fitting
             them
             to
             learn
             ,
             would
             dispose
             them
             likewise
             to
             teach
             with
             success
             .
             They
             would
             find
             methods
             ,
             and
             insinuating
             biassess
             ,
             to
             instill
             their
             Doctrine
             ;
             they
             would
             discover
             the
             strength
             and
             weakness
             of
             their
             Schollars
             ,
             to
             proportion
             themselves
             to
             their
             reach
             ,
             and
             the
             facility
             which
             they
             have
             to
             express
             themselves
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             talents
             of
             a
             good
             Master
             ,
             would
             compleat
             and
             render
             them
             admirable
             Mistresses
             .
          
           
             The
             employment
             which
             approacheth
             most
             to
             a
             School-Master
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Pastour
             or
             Minister
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             custome
             shewn
             ,
             which
             remove
             VVomen
             there-from
             .
             They
             have
             a
             Spirit
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             capable
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thereby
             able
             to
             incline
             others
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             .
             Faith
             is
             common
             to
             them
             with
             us
             :
             
             And
             the
             Gospel
             with
             the
             Promises
             thereof
             ,
             are
             likewise
             addressed
             to
             them
             ,
             Charity
             also
             comprehends
             them
             in
             its
             duties
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             how
             to
             put
             in
             practice
             the
             actions
             thereof
             ,
             may
             not
             they
             likewise
             publickly
             teach
             its
             Maxims
             ?
             Whosoever
             can
             preach
             by
             Example
             ,
             from
             stronger
             reason
             can
             do
             so
             by
             Words
             :
             And
             a
             VVoman
             that
             should
             joyn
             her
             Natural
             Eloquence
             with
             the
             Morality
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             capable
             as
             another
             ,
             to
             Exhort
             ,
             Direct
             Correct
             ,
             admit
             into
             Christian
             Society
             those
             who
             deserved
             .
             And
             cut
             off
             such
             who
             after
             having
             submitted
             themselves
             thereto
             ,
             should
             refuse
             to
             observe
             the
             Rules
             thereof
             .
             And
             if
             men
             were
             accustomed
             to
             see
             VVomen
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             no
             more
             startled
             thereat
             ,
             than
             the
             VVoman
             are
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             assembled
             into
             Society
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             find
             ,
             in
             a
             Mutual
             assistance
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             Soul.
             This
             we
             could
             not
             enjoy
             without
             trouble
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             authority
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             some
             persons
             who
             have
             power
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             inflict
             punishment
             
             upon
             the
             breakers
             of
             them
             .
             And
             to
             make
             the
             right
             use
             of
             that
             authority
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             to
             what
             it
             obligeth
             ,
             and
             be
             perswaded
             that
             those
             who
             possess
             it
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             other
             design
             in
             the
             discharge
             thereof
             ,
             but
             to
             procure
             the
             welfare
             and
             advantage
             of
             their
             inferiours
             .
             Women
             being
             no
             less
             susceptible
             of
             this
             perswasion
             than
             men
             ,
             may
             not
             we
             then
             submit
             our selves
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             consent
             not
             only
             not
             to
             resist
             their
             Orders
             ,
             but
             even
             contribute
             as
             much
             as
             we
             can
             to
             oblige
             to
             obedience
             such
             as
             make
             any
             difficulty
             therein
             ?
          
           
             So
             that
             nothing
             needed
             to
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             Woman
             might
             sit
             upon
             a
             Throne
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             government
             of
             her
             people
             ,
             She
             might
             study
             their
             humour
             ,
             the
             interests
             ,
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             their
             customes
             ,
             and
             their
             practices
             :
             That
             she
             might
             place
             in
             Offices
             of
             the
             Gown
             and
             Sword
             ,
             only
             able
             and
             deserving
             persons
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             the
             Dignities
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             men
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             Example
             .
             Is
             it
             a
             thing
             so
             difficult
             ,
             that
             a
             Woman
             could
             not
             perform
             it
             ,
             to
             instruct
             her-self
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             weakness
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             lay
             round
             it
             ;
             to
             entertain
             amongst
             strangers
             
             secret
             Intelligences
             for
             to
             discover
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             disappoint
             their
             measures
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             faithfull
             Spies
             ,
             and
             Emissaries
             in
             all
             Suspected
             places
             ;
             to
             be
             exactly
             informed
             of
             all
             that
             passeth
             there
             wherein
             she
             might
             have
             interest
             ?
             Is
             there
             needfull
             for
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             more
             vigilance
             ,
             and
             application
             than
             Women
             have
             for
             their
             families
             ,
             or
             the
             Religious
             for
             their
             Convents
             ?
             They
             would
             prove
             no
             less
             refined
             in
             publick
             Negotiations
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             in
             private
             affairs
             .
             And
             as
             piety
             and
             mildness
             is
             natural
             to
             their
             Sex
             ,
             their
             government
             would
             prove
             less
             Rigorous
             than
             that
             of
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             wish
             for
             under
             their
             Reign
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             often
             feared
             under
             that
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             that
             Subjects
             would
             regulate
             themselves
             according
             to
             the
             Example
             of
             their
             Governours
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             Woman
             are
             capable
             to
             possesse
             severally
             all
             publick
             authority
             ,
             they
             are
             still
             more
             to
             be
             subordinate
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             :
             As
             Vice-Queens
             ,
             Governants
             ,
             Secretaries
             ,
             Counsellors
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Treasurers
             .
          
           
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             no
             more
             surprized
             to
             see
             a
             VVoman
             with
             a
             helmet
             on
             her
             head
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             her
             with
             a
             Crown
             ;
             preside
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             warr
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             a
             Council
             of
             State
             :
             To
             see
             her
             train
             ,
             and
             exercise
             her
             Souldiers
             ,
             drawing
             them
             up
             in
             Battell-array
             ,
             and
             divide
             them
             in
             several
             Bodyes
             ,
             and
             Squadrons
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             ease
             as
             she
             would
             please
             her self
             to
             see
             it
             done
             .
             The
             military
             Art
             hath
             nothing
             beyond
             others
             ,
             whereof
             VVomen
             are
             not
             capable
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             it
             is
             somewhat
             more
             rude
             ,
             causeth
             greater
             noise
             ,
             and
             does
             more
             mischief
             .
             The
             Eyes
             are
             sufficient
             to
             learn
             from
             a
             Mapp
             ,
             that
             is
             somewhat
             exact
             ,
             all
             the
             High-wayes
             of
             a
             countrey
             ,
             the
             good
             and
             bade
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             that
             are
             most
             propper
             for
             surprizes
             ,
             and
             encampings
             .
             There
             is
             hardly
             a
             Souldier
             that
             is
             not
             ready
             to
             know
             that
             a
             General
             ought
             first
             to
             gain
             all
             the
             Passes
             before
             he
             venture
             there
             his
             forces
             ,
             regulate
             all
             his
             enterprizes
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             good
             Scouts
             ;
             And
             even
             deceive
             his
             Army
             by
             Wiles
             ,
             and
             counter-marches
             the
             better
             to
             cover
             his
             design
             .
             A
             VVoman
             can
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             can
             invent
             
             Stratagems
             to
             surprise
             the
             enemy
             ,
             put
             the
             wind
             and
             dust
             in
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             in
             his
             face
             :
             And
             Charging
             him
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             Flank
             him
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             Give
             him
             false
             allarms
             ,
             draw
             him
             into
             an
             ambush
             by
             a
             feigned
             flight
             ;
             give
             battel
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             first
             that
             mounts
             a
             breach
             to
             encourage
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             Perswasion
             ,
             and
             passion
             does
             all
             :
             And
             Women
             testifie
             no
             less
             heat
             ,
             and
             resolution
             when
             their
             honour
             is
             concerned
             ,
             than
             is
             requisite
             to
             attack
             or
             defend
             a
             Place
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             be
             reasonably
             objected
             ,
             why
             a
             VVoman
             of
             sound
             Judgement
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             might
             not
             take
             the
             chaire
             in
             a
             court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             pre
             side
             in
             all
             other
             companies
             .
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             able
             men
             who
             would
             learn
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Customes
             of
             a
             state
             with
             less
             trouble
             ,
             than
             some
             Games
             at
             Cards
             ,
             which
             VVomen
             understand
             so
             well
             :
             And
             it
             is
             as
             easy
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             as
             an
             intire
             Romance
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             as
             easiy
             to
             see
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             an
             affair
             ,
             as
             to
             trace
             an
             intrigue
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             faithfull
             report
             of
             a
             Law
             suite
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Comedy
             ?
             All
             these
             things
             are
             alike
             ea●●y
             ,
             to
             
             those
             who
             equally
             apply
             themselves
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             there
             is
             neither
             office
             ,
             nor
             imployment
             in
             society
             which
             is
             not
             comprehended
             in
             these
             whereof
             we
             have
             spoken
             ,
             nor
             where
             there
             is
             greater
             need
             of
             knowledge
             or
             parts
             :
             it
             must
             be
             confest
             ,
             that
             Women
             are
             proper
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Natural
             dispositions
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             Notions
             which
             men
             have
             of
             the
             function
             and
             duties
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             somewhat
             necessary
             that
             renders
             them
             more
             or
             less
             capable
             to
             acquit
             themselves
             worthy
             thereof
             .
             The
             true
             perswasion
             of
             what
             a
             man
             is
             obliged
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             interest
             ,
             emulation
             betwixt
             equals
             ,
             desire
             of
             winning
             glory
             ,
             and
             Honour
             ,
             and
             of
             making
             ,
             preserving
             ,
             or
             increasing
             ones
             fortitude
             .
             According
             as
             a
             man
             is
             more
             or
             less
             touched
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             his
             management
             is
             altogether
             different
             :
             And
             Women
             being
             no
             less
             sensible
             thereof
             than
             men
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             employments
             ,
             they
             want
             nothing
             to
             render
             them
             their
             equals
             .
          
           
           
             We
             may
             (
             then
             )
             with
             Assurance
             ,
             exhort
             Ladies
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             Study
             ;
             without
             having
             Respect
             to
             the
             little
             Reasons
             of
             those
             who
             would
             undertake
             to
             divert
             them
             there
             from
             .
             Since
             they
             have
             a
             Mind
             (
             as
             well
             as
             we
             )
             capable
             of
             knowing
             of
             Truth
             (
             which
             is
             the
             only
             Subject
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             can
             employ
             their
             Pains
             worthily
             )
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             condition
             of
             avoyding
             the
             R●proach
             ,
             of
             having
             stifled
             a
             Talent
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             put
             to
             use
             ;
             and
             of
             having
             detained
             Truth
             in
             Idleness
             and
             Pleasure
             .
             There
             is
             no
             other
             way
             for
             them
             to
             Guard
             themselves
             against
             Errour
             ,
             and
             the
             Surprize
             to
             which
             they
             are
             exposed
             (
             who
             Learn
             nothing
             but
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             Gazets
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             upon
             the
             bare
             word
             of
             another
             )
             ,
             nor
             to
             render
             themselves
             happy
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             by
             practising
             Vertue
             with
             Discretion
             .
          
           
             What
             Advantage
             soever
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             besides
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             meet
             with
             it
             in
             Study
             .
             If
             their
             Parlours
             were
             turned
             into
             Academies
             ,
             their
             Entertainments
             would
             be
             Greater
             ,
             more
             Solid
             ,
             and
             more
             Pleasing
             .
             
             And
             every
             one
             may
             judge
             ,
             of
             the
             Satisfaction
             she
             should
             have
             to
             Discourse
             of
             Lofty
             Matters
             ,
             by
             the
             Content
             that
             she
             hath
             to
             hear
             others
             speak
             thereof
             .
             How
             slight
             soever
             might
             be
             the
             Subjects
             of
             their
             Conversation
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Pleasure
             to
             treat
             them
             more
             wittily
             than
             the
             Vulgar
             :
             And
             the
             delicate
             Manners
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             peculiar
             to
             their
             Sex
             (
             being
             fortified
             by
             solid
             Reasons
             and
             Arguments
             )
             would
             far
             more
             sensibly
             affect
             the
             Hearers
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             only
             desire
             to
             please
             ,
             would
             there
             (
             to
             Admiration
             )
             find
             their
             Designe
             ;
             For
             ,
             the
             Splendour
             of
             the
             Beauty
             of
             Body
             ,
             being
             heighthened
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             would
             thereby
             become
             a
             hundred
             times
             more
             Brisk
             and
             Lively
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             VVomen
             (
             but
             of
             ordinary
             Beauty
             )
             are
             alwayes
             well
             regarded
             when
             they
             are
             Witty
             ,
             the
             Advantages
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Cultivated
             by
             Study
             ,
             would
             give
             them
             Means
             abundantly
             to
             supply
             what
             Nature
             or
             Fortune
             might
             have
             denyed
             them
             .
             They
             would
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Entertainments
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             and
             reigne
             amongst
             them
             upon
             a
             double
             Respect
             .
             
             They
             would
             enter
             into
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             :
             Their
             Husbands
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             abandon
             to
             them
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             their
             Advice
             in
             all
             things
             .
             And
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Matters
             are
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             (
             now
             )
             be
             admitted
             into
             Charges
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             )
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             know
             the
             Nature
             of
             Functions
             ,
             and
             judge
             if
             they
             be
             deservingly
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             The
             Difficulty
             of
             arriving
             to
             this
             Pitch
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             scare
             them
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             Men
             have
             made
             it
             .
             That
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             Men
             think
             there
             is
             need
             of
             so
             much
             Trouble
             ,
             for
             to
             gain
             a
             few
             Knowledges
             ,
             is
             ,
             Because
             they
             teach
             (
             for
             that
             end
             )
             a
             great
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             unprofitable
             for
             those
             that
             aspire
             thereto
             .
             All
             Knowledge
             (
             even
             to
             this
             present
             )
             consisting
             only
             in
             possessing
             of
             a
             History
             of
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             those
             that
             are
             gone
             before
             us
             ;
             and
             Men
             ,
             having
             too
             much
             reposed
             on
             Custom
             ,
             and
             the
             Credit
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             very
             few
             have
             had
             the
             good
             Luck
             to
             find
             the
             Natural
             Method
             .
             Herein
             we
             might
             labour
             ,
             and
             make
             appear
             ,
             That
             
             Men
             may
             render
             themselves
             qualified
             ,
             in
             far
             less
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             is
             ordinarily
             imagined
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             Women
             have
             an
             Advantagious
             Disposition
             for
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             true
             Notions
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             suit
             with
             them
             as
             well
             as
             Men.
             
          
           
             HItherto
             ,
             we
             have
             considered
             nothing
             in
             Women
             ,
             but
             the
             Head
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             that
             that
             Part
             (
             taken
             in
             general
             )
             hath
             in
             them
             as
             much
             Proportion
             for
             all
             the
             Sciences
             (
             whereof
             it
             is
             the
             Organ
             )
             ,
             as
             in
             Men.
             Nevertheless
             ,
             because
             that
             this
             Organ
             is
             not
             altogether
             alike
             ,
             even
             amongst
             all
             Men
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             more
             proper
             for
             some
             things
             than
             for
             others
             :
             we
             must
             descend
             a
             little
             lower
             into
             the
             Particular
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             be
             
             nothing
             in
             Women
             ,
             that
             renders
             them
             less
             fit
             for
             Learning
             ,
             than
             our selves
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             Countenance
             more
             stately
             and
             happy
             than
             we
             :
             They
             have
             the
             Fore-Head
             high
             ,
             lofty
             ,
             and
             large
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             usual
             Mark
             of
             Witty
             and
             Imaginative
             Persons
             .
             And
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             Women
             have
             much
             Vivacity
             ,
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             Memory
             ;
             which
             denotes
             a
             Brain
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             it
             easily
             receives
             the
             Impressions
             of
             Objects
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             most
             Slight
             and
             Inconsiderable
             ,
             which
             escape
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             of
             another
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             retains
             them
             without
             trouble
             ,
             and
             presents
             them
             to
             the
             Mind
             in
             the
             instant
             that
             it
             stands
             in
             need
             thereof
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             Disposition
             is
             accompanied
             with
             Heat
             ,
             it
             renders
             the
             Mind
             more
             ready
             and
             quick
             to
             be
             affected
             by
             the
             Objects
             ;
             to
             fasten
             on
             ,
             and
             penetrate
             ,
             into
             them
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             to
             extend
             the
             Images
             ,
             and
             Impressions
             thereof
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             :
             From
             whence
             ,
             it
             happens
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             have
             good
             Imaginations
             (
             considering
             things
             on
             
             more
             sides
             ,
             and
             in
             less
             time
             )
             ,
             are
             very
             Ingenious
             ,
             and
             Inventive
             ;
             and
             discover
             more
             with
             one
             only
             Glance
             ,
             than
             many
             others
             after
             much
             Attention
             .
             They
             are
             fit
             to
             represent
             things
             ,
             with
             an
             insinuating
             and
             pleasing
             strain
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             ,
             on
             the
             Spot
             ,
             Turns
             and
             proper
             Expedients
             :
             They
             express
             themselves
             with
             Facility
             and
             Grace
             ;
             and
             set
             off
             their
             Thoughts
             with
             the
             greatest
             Aadvantage
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             is
             Remarkable
             in
             Women
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             can
             see
             nothing
             in
             this
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             a
             good
             Wit.
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Exactness
             ,
             make
             the
             Natural
             Character
             thereof
             ;
             to
             acquire
             which
             two
             good
             Qualities
             ,
             we
             must
             become
             a
             little
             Sedentary
             ,
             and
             dwell
             on
             Objects
             ▪
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             avoid
             the
             Errour
             and
             Mistake
             ,
             wherein
             Men
             fall
             by
             skipping
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             Thoughts
             ,
             in
             brisk
             Persons
             ,
             hurries
             (
             many
             times
             )
             the
             Imagination
             ;
             But
             ,
             it
             is
             likewise
             true
             ,
             That
             ,
             by
             Exercise
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             fixed
             .
             We
             have
             the
             Experience
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             Men
             of
             this
             Age
             ;
             who
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             all
             very
             imaginative
             .
          
           
           
             It
             may
             be
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             this
             Temper
             is
             the
             fittest
             for
             Society
             ;
             and
             that
             Men
             ,
             not
             being
             made
             to
             remain
             alwayes
             alone
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Closet
             ;
             we
             ought
             (
             in
             some
             measure
             )
             the
             more
             to
             esteem
             those
             who
             have
             the
             best
             Disposition
             ,
             pleasingly
             and
             profitably
             to
             Communicate
             their
             Thoughts
             .
             And
             Women
             ,
             who
             have
             naturally
             Wit
             ,
             (
             because
             they
             have
             Fancy
             ,
             Memory
             ,
             and
             a
             sparkling
             Liveliness
             ,
             )
             may
             with
             a
             little
             Application
             ,
             acquire
             the
             Qualities
             of
             a
             good
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             ,
             That
             ,
             in
             Respect
             of
             the
             Head
             alone
             ,
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             are
             Equal
             .
             There
             are
             Observations
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             Curious
             ;
             but
             of
             which
             ,
             we
             must
             only
             speak
             in
             passing
             .
          
           
             Men
             have
             alwayes
             had
             this
             common
             ill-Luck
             ,
             to
             spill
             and
             shead
             (
             if
             we
             may
             so
             say
             )
             their
             Passions
             on
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             Nature
             :
             There
             is
             not
             any
             Notion
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             not
             blended
             with
             some
             touch
             of
             Love
             or
             Hatred
             ,
             of
             Esteem
             or
             Contempt
             :
             And
             these
             which
             concern
             the
             Distinction
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             ,
             are
             so
             material
             ,
             and
             so
             
             befogg'd
             with
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             Imperfection
             ,
             Baseness
             ,
             Undecency
             ,
             and
             other
             Trifles
             ;
             that
             ,
             seeing
             they
             cannot
             be
             touched
             without
             moving
             of
             some
             Passion
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             the
             Flesh
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             often
             Prudence
             to
             let
             them
             alone
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             upon
             that
             odd
             Medley
             ,
             of
             alwayes
             confused
             Notions
             ,
             that
             the
             Opinions
             disadvantagious
             to
             Women
             ,
             are
             founded
             ;
             and
             which
             the
             small
             Wits
             (
             ridiculously
             )
             use
             to
             mortifie
             them
             .
             The
             justest
             Mean
             and
             Temper
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             betwixt
             the
             necessity
             of
             explaining
             ones
             Self
             ,
             and
             the
             Difficulty
             of
             doing
             it
             Innocently
             ,
             is
             ,
             To
             observe
             what
             we
             ought
             (
             Rationally
             )
             to
             understand
             by
             Perfection
             and
             Imperfection
             ,
             by
             Nobility
             and
             Baseness
             ,
             and
             by
             Decency
             and
             Undecency
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             conceive
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             I
             easily
             conceive
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             depend
             on
             Him
             :
             And
             if
             ,
             after
             having
             considered
             the
             Natural
             and
             Intrinsical
             State
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             consists
             (
             if
             they
             be
             Bodies
             )
             in
             the
             Disposition
             of
             their
             Parts
             ,
             with
             a
             Reference
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             Extrinsical
             ,
             which
             
             is
             the
             Relation
             that
             they
             stand
             in
             ,
             to
             act
             or
             suffer
             with
             other
             Beings
             that
             environ
             them
             :
             If
             (
             I
             say
             )
             I
             enquire
             into
             the
             Reason
             of
             these
             two
             Conditions
             ,
             I
             can
             find
             ,
             none
             other
             but
             the
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             Him
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             them
             .
             I
             observe
             further
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             have
             (
             ordinarily
             )
             a
             certain
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             renders
             them
             capable
             to
             produce
             and
             receive
             certain
             Effects
             ;
             For
             example
             ,
             that
             Man
             can
             understand
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Ears
             ,
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Voice
             ,
             express
             to
             them
             his
             own
             .
             And
             I
             Remark
             ,
             that
             Bodies
             are
             uncapable
             of
             such
             Effects
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             otherwise
             disposed
             :
             From
             whence
             ,
             I
             inform
             my self
             of
             two
             Notions
             ;
             whereof
             the
             one
             Represents
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             First
             State
             of
             Things
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             necessary
             Consequences
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             call
             the
             State
             of
             Perfection
             :
             And
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Condition
             contrary
             ;
             which
             I
             name
             Imperfection
             .
          
           
             So
             ,
             a
             Man
             (
             in
             my
             Esteem
             )
             is
             Perfect
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             all
             that
             he
             needeth
             (
             according
             to
             Divine
             Institution
             )
             ,
             
             for
             the
             producing
             and
             receiving
             the
             Effects
             to
             which
             he
             is
             appointed
             :
             And
             ,
             he
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             more
             or
             fewer
             Parts
             ,
             than
             aré
             necessary
             ;
             or
             any
             Indisposition
             that
             removes
             him
             from
             this
             end
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             being
             formed
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             need
             of
             Aliment
             for
             Subsistence
             ,
             I
             look
             not
             upon
             that
             Necessity
             ,
             as
             an
             Imperfection
             ;
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Need
             which
             is
             coupled
             with
             the
             use
             of
             Food
             ;
             that
             ,
             what
             is
             Superfluous
             ,
             must
             be
             avoided
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             I
             find
             also
             ,
             that
             all
             Creatures
             are
             equally
             Perfect
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             continue
             in
             their
             natural
             and
             ordinary
             State.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             confound
             Perfection
             with
             Nobility
             :
             These
             are
             two
             things
             very
             different
             .
             Two
             Creatures
             may
             be
             Equal
             in
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             in
             Nobility
             Unequal
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             make
             Reflexion
             upon
             my Self
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             Spirit
             (
             being
             only
             capable
             of
             Knowledge
             )
             ought
             :
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             my
             Body
             ,
             and
             be
             considered
             as
             the
             most
             Noble
             :
             And
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             Bodies
             ,
             without
             
             any
             Respect
             to
             my Self
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             reflecting
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             profitable
             or
             hurtful
             to
             me
             ,
             pleasing
             or
             displeasing
             ;
             I
             cannot
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             that
             one
             is
             more
             Noble
             than
             another
             ,
             being
             All
             but
             made
             of
             matter
             diversly
             Figured
             .
             Yet
             ,
             when
             I
             medle
             with
             Bodies
             (
             considering
             the
             Good
             or
             Hurt
             that
             they
             do
             to
             me
             )
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             esteem
             them
             differently
             .
             Although
             that
             my
             Head
             (
             regarded
             without
             Interest
             )
             affects
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             other
             Parts
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             prefer
             it
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             greater
             importance
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             Spirit
             with
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             Reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             although
             all
             the
             Places
             of
             the
             Body
             be
             equally
             perfect
             ,
             we
             have
             (
             nevertheless
             )
             different
             Esteems
             for
             them
             :
             The
             very
             Parts
             themselves
             (
             whereof
             the
             Use
             is
             most
             necessary
             )
             being
             many
             times
             considered
             with
             some
             sort
             of
             Contempt
             and
             Aversion
             ;
             because
             that
             the
             Use
             is
             less
             pleasing
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             .
             It
             is
             so
             with
             all
             that
             surround
             and
             affects
             us
             ;
             For
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             that
             
             one
             thing
             pleaseth
             one
             Man
             ,
             and
             displeaseth
             another
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             made
             impression
             upon
             them
             differently
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Engagement
             of
             Men
             in
             Society
             ,
             that
             produceth
             in
             them
             the
             Notion
             of
             Decency
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             neither
             Imperfection
             nor
             Baseness
             ,
             to
             ease
             and
             comfort
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             even
             a
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             Indispensable
             Consequence
             of
             its
             Natural
             Disposition
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             wayes
             of
             doing
             thereof
             ,
             are
             Equal
             ;
             there
             are
             some
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             are
             considered
             less
             Decent
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             more
             offensive
             to
             the
             Persons
             ,
             in
             whose
             Presence
             they
             are
             performed
             .
          
           
             As
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             being
             considered
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             reference
             to
             Custom
             or
             Esteem
             that
             is
             made
             thereof
             ,
             are
             as
             Perfect
             ,
             and
             as
             Noble
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             they
             are
             likewise
             equally
             Decent
             ,
             being
             considered
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Regards
             of
             Decency
             and
             Undecency
             are
             almost
             all
             ,
             in
             their
             Original
             ,
             
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Effects
             of
             Imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             Capriciousness
             of
             Men.
             This
             appears
             by
             that
             ,
             That
             one
             thing
             which
             is
             Decent
             in
             one
             Countrey
             ,
             is
             not
             all
             so
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             or
             (
             in
             the
             same
             time
             )
             but
             amongst
             Persons
             of
             different
             Condition
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Humour
             ;
             the
             same
             Action
             is
             sometime
             conforme
             ,
             sometime
             contrary
             to
             Decency
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             Decency
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             manner
             of
             using
             of
             Natural
             Things
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Esteem
             which
             Men
             pass
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             Prudence
             to
             Conform
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             all
             possessed
             with
             this
             Notion
             ;
             although
             we
             make
             no
             Reflexion
             thereon
             ,
             That
             all
             Persons
             (
             whether
             they
             be
             our
             Beloved
             ,
             or
             the
             Witty
             and
             Judicious
             ;
             who
             in
             Publick
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             Custom
             ,
             subject
             themselves
             to
             the
             Rites
             of
             Decency
             )
             discharge
             themselves
             thereof
             in
             Private
             ,
             as
             of
             Burdens
             troublesome
             and
             foolish
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Case
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Nobility
             .
             In
             some
             Countries
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             the
             Labourers
             have
             the
             same
             Rank
             ,
             as
             the
             Nobles
             with
             us
             :
             In
             some
             Countries
             ,
             Sword-Men
             are
             prefered
             to
             the
             Gown-Men
             ;
             And
             in
             others
             ,
             the
             quite
             contrary
             is
             Practised
             :
             Every
             one
             ,
             according
             as
             his
             Inclinations
             leads
             him
             to
             favour
             such
             States
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             esteems
             them
             most
             Important
             .
          
           
             Comparing
             these
             Notions
             ,
             with
             the
             Opinions
             that
             the
             Vulgar
             have
             of
             VVomen
             ;
             we
             shall
             (
             without
             trouble
             )
             discover
             wherein
             consisteth
             the
             Errour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             From
             whence
             is
             derived
             ,
             the
             Distinction
             of
             Sexes
             ;
             How
             far
             it
             extends
             it self
             :
             And
             that
             it
             places
             no
             Difference
             betwixt
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             with
             Relation
             to
             Vice
             and
             Vertue
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Temperament
             ,
             and
             Constitution
             in
             general
             ,
             in
             it self
             ,
             is
             neither
             good
             nor
             bad
             .
          
           
             GOD
             willing
             to
             produce
             Men
             in
             Dependence
             ,
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             by
             the
             Concourse
             of
             two
             Persons
             ;
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             framed
             two
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             were
             different
             :
             Each
             was
             perfect
             in
             its
             kind
             ;
             and
             they
             ought
             both
             to
             be
             disposed
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             at
             present
             :
             And
             all
             that
             depends
             on
             their
             particular
             Constitution
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             as
             making
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Perfection
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             without
             Reason
             ,
             that
             some
             imagine
             ,
             That
             Women
             are
             not
             so
             perfect
             
             as
             Men
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             look
             upon
             that
             (
             in
             them
             )
             as
             a
             Defect
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Essential
             Portion
             of
             their
             Sex
             ;
             without
             the
             which
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             useless
             for
             the
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             formed
             ;
             which
             begins
             and
             ceases
             with
             Fecundity
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             destin'd
             for
             the
             most
             excellent
             use
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             frame
             and
             nourish
             us
             in
             their
             Bellies
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             (
             together
             )
             are
             necessary
             to
             beget
             the
             like
             :
             And
             if
             we
             knew
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             that
             ours
             contribute
             thereto
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             enough
             to
             be
             said
             against
             our selves
             .
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             upon
             what
             they
             ground
             themselves
             ,
             who
             maintain
             ,
             That
             Men
             are
             more
             Noble
             than
             Women
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Children
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             properly
             the
             Women
             who
             Conceive
             us
             ,
             Form
             us
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             Life
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Breeding
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             pay
             dearer
             for
             it
             than
             we
             :
             But
             their
             Pain
             and
             Trouble
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             Prejudicial
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             draw
             upon
             them
             Contempt
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             Esteem
             ,
             which
             they
             thereby
             deserve
             .
          
           
             Who
             would
             say
             ,
             That
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             (
             who
             labour
             to
             bring
             up
             
             their
             Children
             ,
             good
             Princes
             to
             Govern
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             to
             render
             them
             Justice
             ,
             )
             are
             less
             Estimable
             than
             they
             whose
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             they
             use
             ,
             for
             to
             discharge
             themselves
             of
             their
             Duties
             ?
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             have
             mightily
             enlarged
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Temperament
             of
             Sexes
             ,
             to
             the
             Disadvantage
             of
             Women
             ;
             and
             have
             pursued
             their
             Discourses
             out
             of
             sight
             ;
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             their
             Sex
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             Constitution
             altogether
             different
             from
             ours
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             inferiour
             in
             all
             things
             .
             But
             their
             Reasons
             are
             only
             light
             Conjectures
             ;
             which
             come
             into
             the
             Heads
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             judge
             of
             things
             only
             by
             Prejudice
             ,
             and
             upon
             simple
             Appearances
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             perceive
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             more
             distinguished
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             regards
             the
             civil
             ,
             than
             particular
             ,
             Functions
             ;
             they
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             And
             ,
             not
             discerning
             exactly
             enough
             ,
             betwixt
             that
             which
             proceeds
             from
             Custom
             and
             Education
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             Nature
             ;
             they
             have
             attributed
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Cause
             ,
             
             all
             which
             they
             see
             in
             Society
             ;
             imagining
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             Created
             Man
             and
             Woman
             ,
             he
             disposed
             them
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             ought
             to
             produce
             all
             the
             Distinction
             which
             we
             observe
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             carry
             too
             far
             the
             Difference
             of
             Sexes
             :
             It
             ought
             to
             be
             bounded
             by
             the
             Designe
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             had
             to
             form
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             Concourse
             of
             two
             Persons
             ;
             and
             no
             more
             to
             be
             admitted
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             that
             Effect
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             ,
             that
             Men
             and
             Women
             are
             alike
             (
             almost
             )
             in
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Natural
             Functions
             (
             on
             which
             depends
             our
             Conservation
             )
             are
             performed
             in
             both
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             It
             is
             then
             enough
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             give
             Birth
             to
             a
             Third
             ;
             that
             there
             be
             some
             Organs
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             in
             the
             other
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             ,
             (
             as
             Men
             imagine
             )
             that
             Women
             have
             less
             Strength
             and
             Vigour
             than
             Men.
             And
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Experience
             ,
             that
             can
             enable
             us
             to
             judge
             aright
             of
             that
             Distinction
             ;
             do
             not
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Women
             
             are
             mixed
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             ?
             There
             are
             some
             both
             Strong
             and
             Weak
             in
             both
             
               Sexes
               .
               Men
            
             brought
             up
             in
             Softness
             and
             Ease
             ,
             are
             worse
             than
             Women
             ;
             and
             sink
             at
             first
             under
             Labour
             :
             But
             when
             (
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             )
             they
             are
             hardened
             ,
             they
             become
             Equal
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Superiour
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             just
             so
             with
             Women
             :
             They
             that
             are
             taken
             up
             and
             employed
             in
             painful
             Exercises
             ,
             are
             stronger
             than
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             only
             handle
             the
             Needle
             .
             And
             this
             may
             encline
             us
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             both
             Sexes
             were
             equally
             Exercised
             ,
             the
             one
             might
             acquire
             as
             much
             Vigour
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             a
             Common-Wealth
             ;
             where
             Wrestling
             ,
             and
             other
             Exercises
             ,
             were
             common
             to
             both
             :
             The
             same
             is
             Reported
             of
             the
             Amazones
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             Part
             of
             America
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             not
             (
             then
             )
             to
             lay
             any
             ground
             on
             certain
             ordinary
             Expressions
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             present
             State
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             .
             When
             we
             would
             (
             mockingly
             )
             blame
             a
             Man
             ,
             as
             having
             little
             Courage
             ,
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             
             Constancy
             ,
             we
             call
             him
             Effeminate
             ;
             as
             if
             we
             would
             say
             ,
             That
             he
             is
             as
             Low
             ,
             and
             Cow-hearted
             ,
             as
             a
             Woman
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             to
             praise
             a
             Woman
             that
             is
             above
             the
             Ordinary
             ,
             because
             of
             her
             Courage
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             or
             Wit
             ;
             we
             say
             ,
             ●he
             is
             a
             Man.
             These
             Expressions
             (
             so
             advantagious
             to
             Men
             )
             do
             not
             a
             little
             Contribute
             ,
             to
             entertain
             the
             high
             Notion
             that
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ;
             Because
             we
             consider
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             Likely-hoods
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             Verity
             indifferently
             supposes
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Custom
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             are
             purely
             Contingent
             ,
             and
             Arbitrary
             .
             Vertue
             ,
             Mildness
             ,
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             being
             so
             peculiar
             to
             Women
             (
             if
             their
             Sex
             had
             not
             been
             so
             little
             esteemed
             )
             ;
             when
             we
             would
             have
             signified
             ,
             with
             Elogy
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             had
             all
             these
             Qualities
             in
             an
             Eminent
             Degree
             ;
             we
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             He
             is
             a
             VVoman
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             so
             pleased
             Men
             ,
             to
             Establish
             this
             form
             of
             Speech
             .
          
           
             What-ever
             the
             Matter
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Strength
             of
             Body
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             distinguish
             Man-kind
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             Beasts
             would
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             our Selves
             ,
             the
             Strongest
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             we
             know
             by
             Experience
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             have
             so
             great
             Strength
             ,
             are
             proper
             for
             nothing
             but
             Matterial
             Works
             :
             And
             that
             these
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             who
             have
             less
             ,
             have
             commonly
             more
             Brains
             .
             The
             ablest
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             ,
             have
             been
             Delicate
             enough
             ;
             and
             the
             greatest
             Generals
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             (
             perhaps
             )
             been
             willing
             to
             Wrestle
             with
             the
             meanest
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             .
             Go
             but
             to
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             whether
             the
             greatest
             Judge
             match
             alwayes
             (
             in
             Strength
             )
             the
             lowest
             of
             their
             Officers
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             useless
             ,
             to
             lean
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             to
             render
             Reason
             of
             the
             Difference
             which
             is
             seen
             betwixt
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             ,
             in
             Relation
             to
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             Temperament
             does
             not
             consist
             in
             an
             indivisible
             Point
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             find
             two
             Persons
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             altogether
             alike
             ;
             neither
             can
             we
             any
             more
             determine
             ,
             precisely
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             that
             they
             differ
             .
             There
             are
             many
             sorts
             of
             
               Cholericks
               ,
               Sanguines
            
             ,
             
             and
             Melancholicks
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             Diversities
             hinder
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             be
             often
             as
             capable
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             may
             be
             excellent
             Men
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Constitutions
             :
             And
             even
             supposing
             ,
             that
             that
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             be
             as
             different
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             ;
             there
             is
             still
             found
             greater
             Difference
             amongst
             many
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             believed
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             things
             .
             The
             More
             ,
             and
             the
             Less
             ,
             being
             so
             little
             considerable
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             spirit
             of
             Wrangling
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             it
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             propable
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             engrosseth
             so
             much
             (
             into
             Notion
             )
             the
             Distinction
             whereof
             we
             speak
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             Men
             examine
             not
             precisely
             enough
             ,
             all
             that
             which
             is
             Remarkable
             in
             Women
             :
             And
             that
             Defect
             makes
             us
             fall
             into
             the
             Errour
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             (
             having
             the
             Mind
             confused
             )
             distinguish
             not
             aright
             ,
             what
             (
             severally
             )
             belongs
             to
             things
             ;
             and
             attribute
             to
             one
             ,
             that
             which
             only
             pertains
             to
             another
             ;
             because
             they
             find
             them
             together
             in
             the
             same
             Subject
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             finding
             so
             great
             Difference
             in
             Women
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
             manner
             of
             Actions
             ,
             and
             Functions
             ;
             Men
             have
             transferred
             it
             to
             the
             Temperament
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             Cause
             .
          
           
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             examine
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             Excellent
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             ,
             by
             the
             comparing
             of
             Bodies
             ;
             Women
             might
             pretend
             to
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             without
             insisting
             on
             the
             Internal
             Fabrick
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             (
             the
             most
             Curious
             to
             be
             known
             )
             passeth
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             How
             that
             Man
             (
             the
             most
             Beautiful
             and
             Wonderful
             of
             all
             Creatures
             )
             is
             produced
             :
             Who
             can
             hinder
             them
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             that
             which
             appeareth
             in
             the
             out-side
             ,
             ought
             to
             give
             them
             the
             better
             ?
             That
             Comeliness
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             are
             natural
             and
             peculiar
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             produceth
             Effects
             as
             sensible
             ,
             as
             ordinary
             :
             And
             that
             ,
             if
             what
             they
             can
             performe
             by
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             renders
             them
             (
             at
             least
             )
             Mens
             Equals
             ;
             the
             Out-side
             seldome
             ever
             failes
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             absolutely
             their
             Mistresses
             .
          
           
             Beauty
             being
             as
             real
             an
             Advantage
             ,
             as
             Strength
             and
             Health
             ,
             Reason
             forbiddeth
             
             not
             to
             plead
             Pre-eminence
             therefrom
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             the
             others
             :
             and
             if
             we
             should
             judge
             of
             its
             Value
             (
             by
             the
             Sentiments
             and
             Passions
             ,
             which
             it
             excites
             )
             ,
             as
             we
             judge
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             we
             would
             find
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             estimable
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             so
             effective
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             which
             moves
             and
             stirs
             more
             Passions
             ,
             and
             does
             mingle
             and
             fortifie
             them
             more
             diversly
             ,
             as
             the
             Impressions
             of
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             not
             at
             all
             be
             necessary
             ,
             to
             speak
             any
             more
             concerning
             the
             Temperament
             of
             VVomen
             ;
             if
             an
             Author
             (
             no
             less
             Famous
             than
             Polite
             )
             had
             not
             thought
             fit
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Defects
             which
             Men
             commonly
             charge
             them
             with
             ;
             which
             helps
             much
             to
             confirm
             People
             in
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             less
             to
             be
             valued
             than
             we
             .
             Without
             relating
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             right
             examining
             of
             the
             Temperament
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             (
             with
             a
             Reference
             to
             Vice
             and
             Vertue
             )
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             considered
             in
             a
             State
             indifferent
             ;
             when
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             neither
             Vice
             nor
             Vertue
             were
             in
             Nature
             :
             And
             then
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             in
             
             one
             time
             is
             called
             Vertue
             ,
             may
             in
             another
             ,
             pass
             for
             Vice
             (
             according
             to
             the
             use
             that
             Men
             make
             thereof
             )
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             all
             Temperaments
             are
             alike
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             Understanding
             of
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             we
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             our
             Soul
             capable
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             which
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             consists
             in
             a
             firm
             and
             constant
             Resolution
             ,
             of
             doing
             that
             which
             we
             judge
             ,
             the
             best
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             divers
             Occurrencies
             that
             we
             meet
             with
             .
             The
             Body
             (
             properly
             )
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             Organ
             ,
             and
             Instrument
             of
             that
             Resolution
             (
             as
             a
             Sword
             in
             ones
             hand
             )
             ,
             both
             for
             Offence
             and
             Defence
             :
             And
             all
             the
             different
             Dispositions
             (
             which
             renders
             it
             more
             or
             less
             fit
             for
             that
             use
             )
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             called
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             but
             as
             their
             Effects
             are
             more
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             important
             ,
             for
             Good
             and
             Evil
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             The
             Disposition
             to
             Flight
             ,
             for
             avoyding
             the
             Evils
             which
             threaten
             us
             ,
             is
             Indifferent
             ;
             because
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             which
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             shunned
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             it
             is
             Wisdom
             to
             flye
             :
             When
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             culpable
             Cowardise
             ,
             for
             one
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             his
             Heels
             ,
             when
             the
             Danger
             is
             
             superable
             ,
             by
             a
             generous
             Resistance
             ;
             which
             produceth
             more
             Good
             than
             Hurt
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Mind
             is
             no
             less
             capable
             in
             VVomen
             ,
             than
             in
             Men
             ,
             of
             that
             firm
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             makes
             up
             Vertue
             ;
             nor
             of
             knowing
             the
             Ran-counters
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Practice
             .
             They
             can
             Regulate
             their
             Passions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             more
             enclined
             to
             Vice
             ,
             than
             to
             Vertue
             .
             We
             might
             even
             make
             the
             Ballance
             turn
             to
             their
             Favour
             on
             this
             side
             ;
             since
             that
             the
             Affection
             towards
             Children
             (
             without
             comparison
             ,
             stronger
             in
             VVomen
             ,
             than
             in
             Men
             )
             ,
             is
             naturally
             linked
             to
             Compassion
             ;
             which
             we
             may
             call
             ,
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Bond
             of
             Civil
             Society
             .
             It
             being
             impossible
             to
             conceive
             ,
             That
             Society
             is
             rationally
             Established
             for
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             supply
             the
             common
             Wants
             and
             Necessities
             of
             one
             another
             .
             And
             if
             we
             nearly
             observe
             ,
             How
             Passions
             are
             formed
             in
             us
             ;
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             manner
             that
             VVomen
             contribute
             to
             the
             Production
             and
             Education
             of
             Men
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Natural
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             treat
             them
             in
             their
             Afflictions
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             as
             their
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Difference
             which
             is
             observed
             ,
             between
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Manners
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Education
             which
             is
             given
             Them.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             important
             to
             Remark
             ,
             That
             the
             Dispositions
             ,
             which
             we
             bring
             with
             us
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             neither
             (
             in
             their
             Nature
             )
             good
             or
             bad
             ;
             that
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             cannot
             avoyd
             an
             Errour
             very
             ordinary
             ;
             whereby
             Men
             often
             refer
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             which
             (
             onely
             )
             springs
             from
             Custom
             .
          
           
             Men
             torture
             their
             Minds
             ,
             to
             search
             for
             a
             Reason
             ,
             Why
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             certain
             Faults
             ,
             and
             have
             particular
             Customs
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             having
             observed
             ,
             that
             which
             may
             be
             produced
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             Habit
             ,
             Exercise
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             outward
             Condition
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             The
             Relation
             of
             Sex
             ,
             Age
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Employment
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             placed
             in
             Society
             :
             It
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             
             all
             these
             different
             Views
             diversifying
             ,
             in
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             wayes
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             passions
             ,
             answerably
             dispose
             the
             minds
             quite
             other-wayes
             ,
             to
             look
             on
             the
             truths
             presented
             to
             them
             .
             It
             is
             for
             that
             Reason
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Maxime
             ,
             proposed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             Citizens
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             Judges
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             affects
             them
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             Act
             so
             differently
             :
             Because
             ,
             that
             Men
             caring
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             out-side
             ;
             Look
             on
             it
             as
             the
             Rule
             ,
             and
             measure
             of
             their
             Sentiments
             :
             Whence
             happens
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             le
             ts
             pass
             as
             useless
             ,
             that
             which
             very
             much
             takes
             up
             others
             ;
             That
             Sword-men
             are
             Choaked
             with
             that
             which
             flatters
             Gown-men
             :
             And
             that
             Persons
             of
             the
             same
             Constitution
             take
             sometimes
             certain
             things
             in
             a
             contrary
             Sense
             ;
             Which
             enter
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             biass
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             Persons
             of
             different
             temperament
             ;
             but
             who
             have
             same
             the
             fortune
             ,
             or
             education
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             that
             we
             pretend
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             bring
             into
             the
             World
             the
             same
             bodily
             constitution
             .
             That
             would
             be
             indeed
             ,
             an
             ill-grounded
             pretence
             :
             There
             
             are
             some
             that
             are
             quick
             ,
             and
             some
             flow
             :
             but
             it
             appeareth
             not
             ,
             that
             that
             diversity
             any
             way
             hinders
             the
             minds
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             instruction
             :
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             does
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             some
             receive
             it
             more
             readily
             and
             happily
             than
             others
             .
             So
             that
             what
             temperament
             soever
             Woman
             have
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             less
             capable
             than
             we
             ,
             of
             truth
             and
             studies
             .
             And
             if
             we
             find
             at
             present
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             them
             some
             defect
             ,
             or
             impediment
             ;
             or
             even
             that
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             do
             not
             look
             into
             solid
             matters
             ,
             as
             men
             do
             ;
             to
             which
             notwithstanding
             experience
             is
             contrary
             ,
             that
             ought
             solely
             to
             be
             rejected
             upon
             the
             outward
             condition
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             education
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             the
             ignorance
             wherein
             they
             are
             left
             ,
             the
             Prejudices
             or
             Errours
             ,
             which
             are
             instilled
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Example
             which
             they
             have
             of
             others
             their
             like
             .
             And
             all
             the
             wayes
             to
             which
             Decorum
             ,
             restraint
             ,
             reserve
             ,
             subjection
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             reduceth
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             effect
             ,
             nothing
             is
             omitted
             ,
             on
             their
             account
             which
             may
             serve
             to
             perswade
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             difference
             ,
             which
             they
             see
             betwixt
             their
             Sex
             ,
             and
             ours
             ,
             is
             a
             work
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             divine
             institution
             .
             
             The
             apparel
             ,
             education
             ,
             and
             exercises
             ,
             cannot
             be
             more
             different
             .
             A
             Maid
             is
             not
             in
             security
             but
             under
             the
             wings
             of
             her
             Mother
             ;
             or
             under
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             Governant
             that
             never
             leaves
             her
             :
             They
             Frighten
             her
             with
             every
             thing
             :
             Threaten
             her
             with
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Hobgoblines
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             she
             may
             be
             alone
             :
             Even
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             Churches
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             if
             she
             have
             not
             her
             guards
             .
             The
             great
             care
             which
             is
             taken
             to
             dress
             her
             ,
             takes
             up
             all
             her
             mind
             :
             So
             many
             lookes
             as
             are
             glanced
             at
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             discourses
             ,
             which
             she
             heares
             of
             beauty
             ,
             imployes
             all
             her
             thoughts
             ;
             And
             the
             complements
             ,
             which
             she
             receives
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             makes
             her
             therein
             place
             all
             her
             happiness
             .
             As
             they
             never
             speak
             to
             her
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             with
             that
             she
             limits
             all
             her
             designs
             ,
             and
             carryes
             no
             higher
             her
             prospects
             .
             Dancing
             ,
             writing
             ,
             and
             reading
             ,
             are
             the
             greatest
             exercises
             of
             Women
             ;
             all
             their
             library
             consists
             in
             a
             few
             little
             Bookes
             of
             Devotion
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             is
             in
             the
             little
             cabinet
             .
          
           
             All
             their
             Science
             is
             reduced
             to
             work
             with
             a
             Needle
             .
             The
             Looking
             Glass
             
             is
             the
             great
             Master
             and
             Oracle
             which
             they
             consult
             .
             Balls
             ,
             Playes
             ,
             and
             the
             Modes
             ,
             make
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             Entertainments
             :
             They
             consider
             their
             meetings
             as
             ,
             famous
             Accademies
             ,
             whether
             they
             go
             to
             inform
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             news
             of
             their
             Sex.
             And
             if
             it
             happen
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             or
             other
             distinguish
             themselves
             from
             the
             common
             ,
             by
             the
             reading
             of
             certain
             Bookes
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             trouble
             enough
             to
             catch
             ,
             thereby
             to
             unlock
             their
             minds
             ,
             they
             are
             often
             obliged
             to
             hide
             themselves
             :
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             companions
             ,
             out
             of
             Jealousie
             or
             other
             respects
             ,
             never
             failing
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             intending
             to
             play
             the
             rare
             things
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Maids
             of
             meaner
             condition
             ,
             forced
             to
             gain
             their
             lively-hood
             by
             their
             labour
             ;
             their
             parts
             are
             still
             more
             useless
             .
             Care
             is
             taken
             to
             make
             them
             learn
             a
             trade
             convenient
             to
             their
             Sex
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             fit
             thereto
             ,
             and
             their
             necessity
             of
             imploying
             themselves
             continually
             therein
             ,
             hinders
             them
             from
             thinking
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             :
             And
             when
             both
             one
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             them
             ,
             bred
             in
             this
             manner
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             age
             of
             marriage
             ,
             they
             are
             engaged
             therein
             ,
             
             or
             otherwayes
             confin'd
             to
             a
             Cloyster
             ,
             where
             they
             go
             on
             to
             live
             as
             they
             have
             begun
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             that
             which
             is
             taught
             to
             Women
             ,
             do
             we
             see
             any
             thing
             that
             tends
             to
             solid
             instruction
             ?
             It
             seems
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             men
             have
             agreed
             on
             this
             sort
             of
             education
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             abase
             their
             courage
             ,
             darken
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             it
             only
             with
             vanity
             ,
             and
             fopperies
             ;
             there
             to
             stifle
             all
             the
             seeds
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             to
             render
             useless
             all
             the
             dispositions
             which
             they
             might
             have
             to
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             from
             them
             the
             desire
             of
             perfecting
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             by
             depriving
             them
             of
             the
             means
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             seriously
             think
             on
             the
             manner
             ,
             how
             men
             look
             upon
             that
             which
             they
             think
             to
             see
             faulty
             ,
             in
             VVomen
             ,
             I
             find
             that
             such
             a
             carriage
             hath
             in
             it
             somewhat
             beneath
             persons
             endowed
             with
             reason
             .
             If
             there
             be
             equal
             occasion
             of
             finding
             of
             fault
             in
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             that
             which
             accuseth
             the
             other
             ,
             offends
             against
             Natural
             equity
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             more
             evill
             in
             ours
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             we
             are
             rash
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             faults
             of
             others
             ;
             if
             we
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             conceal
             it
             ,
             
             we
             are
             unjust
             to
             blame
             the
             other
             who
             hath
             less
             .
             If
             there
             be
             more
             good
             in
             Women
             ,
             than
             in
             
               Men
               ;
               Men
            
             ought
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             envy
             ,
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             when
             in
             a
             Woman
             there
             is
             more
             Vertue
             than
             Vice
             ,
             the
             one
             should
             serve
             to
             excuse
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             defects
             that
             she
             hath
             are
             insurpassable
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             means
             to
             rid
             her self
             thereof
             ,
             or
             guard
             therefrom
             ,
             are
             wanting
             ,
             as
             to
             Woman
             they
             are
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             deserves
             compassion
             ,
             not
             contempt
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             if
             these
             defects
             be
             but
             slight
             ,
             or
             onely
             apparent
             ,
             it
             is
             imprudence
             or
             Malice
             to
             insist
             on
             them
             ;
             And
             it
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             men
             commonly
             carry
             so
             in
             respect
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             timerous
             ,
             and
             uncapable
             of
             defence
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             afraid
             of
             their
             shadow
             ,
             that
             the
             cry
             a
             child
             allarmes
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             whistling
             of
             the
             Wind
             makes
             them
             tremble
             .
             That
             is
             not
             Universal
             .
             There
             are
             a
             great
             many
             VVomen
             as
             bold
             as
             men
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             known
             that
             the
             most
             fearfull
             make
             often
             of
             necessity
             a
             Vertue
             ;
             timerousness
             ,
             is
             almost
             inseparable
             from
             vertue
             ,
             and
             all
             vertuous
             persons
             
             have
             it
             :
             As
             they
             would
             not
             do
             hurt
             to
             any
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             not
             ignorant
             how
             much
             wickedness
             is
             amongst
             men
             ;
             a
             small
             matter
             is
             enough
             to
             fill
             them
             with
             fear
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Natural
             passion
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             body
             is
             exempt
             :
             all
             men
             fear
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             troubles
             of
             life
             ;
             the
             most
             powerfull
             Princes
             apprehend
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             invasion
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             valiant
             Generals
             to
             be
             surprized
             unawares
             .
          
           
             Fear
             is
             great
             ,
             proportionably
             ,
             to
             the
             force
             which
             men
             think
             they
             have
             to
             resist
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             blameable
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             in
             who
             are
             strong
             enough
             to
             repell
             the
             evil
             which
             threatens
             them
             :
             And
             we
             should
             be
             as
             unreasonable
             to
             accuse
             a
             Judge
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             that
             had
             never
             minded
             any
             thing
             but
             his
             Book
             ,
             of
             baseness
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             fight
             a
             duel
             ;
             as
             to
             blame
             a
             Souldier
             who
             had
             alwayes
             carryed
             arms
             ,
             for
             not
             daring
             to
             enter
             into
             dispute
             against
             a
             learned
             Philosopher
             .
          
           
             VVomen
             are
             bred
             in
             a
             manner
             that
             gives
             them
             ground
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             and
             fear
             every
             thing
             ;
             they
             have
             not
             light
             enough
             to
             avoid
             surprizes
             in
             matters
             of
             
             Understanding
             .
             They
             have
             no
             share
             in
             the
             exercises
             which
             give
             strength
             and
             dexterity
             for
             attacking
             ,
             and
             defending
             ;
             They
             see
             themselves
             exposed
             helplesly
             to
             suffer
             the
             outragiousness
             of
             a
             Sex
             ;
             so
             subject
             to
             Transports
             ,
             which
             regards
             them
             with
             contempt
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             treats
             its
             like
             with
             more
             rage
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             than
             Wolves
             do
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             timerousness
             in
             VVomen
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             for
             a
             defect
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             a
             Rational
             passion
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             owe
             modesty
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             peculiar
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             two
             great
             advantages
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             inclination
             to
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             the
             aversion
             from
             Vice
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             with
             all
             the
             education
             and
             light
             which
             are
             given
             them
             ,
             can
             hardly
             acquire
             .
          
           
             Fear
             of
             want
             is
             the
             ordinary
             cause
             of
             Avarice
             ,
             Men
             are
             no
             less
             subject
             thereunto
             than
             VVomen
             ;
             And
             if
             we
             came
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             if
             the
             number
             of
             the
             first
             should
             not
             be
             found
             greater
             ,
             and
             their
             covetousness
             more
             blame
             worthy
             ;
             Since
             the
             midle
             Vertue
             is
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             two
             Vices
             ,
             the
             Extreams
             ,
             men
             often
             mistake
             
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             confound
             avarice
             with
             laudable
             frugality
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             same
             action
             may
             be
             good
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             bad
             another
             ,
             it
             often
             happens
             that
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             so
             in
             VVomen
             :
             They
             are
             destitute
             of
             all
             means
             to
             make
             their
             fortune
             by
             their
             parts
             ,
             the
             door
             of
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             Employments
             ,
             being
             shut
             against
             them
             ;
             And
             so
             being
             in
             worse
             condition
             to
             guard
             themselves
             against
             the
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             life
             ,
             they
             ought
             more
             to
             be
             concerned
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             then
             ,
             that
             herewith
             they
             seeing
             what
             a
             great
             trouble
             it
             is
             to
             purchase
             a
             small
             estate
             ,
             they
             take
             care
             to
             keep
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             receive
             so
             easily
             that
             which
             is
             told
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             candour
             ,
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             these
             who
             have
             authority
             over
             them
             ,
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             interested
             ;
             and
             we
             offend
             Justice
             ,
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             credulity
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             yet
             more
             amongst
             us
             .
             The
             ablest
             men
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             too
             much
             allured
             by
             a
             false
             appearance
             ;
             And
             all
             their
             Knowledge
             is
             often
             times
             ,
             but
             a
             
             mean
             credulity
             ,
             but
             of
             somewhat
             greater
             extent
             than
             that
             of
             Women
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             more
             knowing
             than
             others
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             have
             more
             Lightly
             given
             their
             consent
             ,
             to
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             retained
             the
             Notions
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             by
             having
             so
             often
             run
             them
             over
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             causeth
             timerousness
             in
             Women
             ,
             produceth
             likewise
             superstition
             ,
             which
             the
             learned
             themselves
             impute
             to
             them
             :
             But
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             learned
             appear
             like
             those
             ,
             who
             being
             most
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             a
             Lowder
             Noise
             than
             others
             .
             They
             fancy
             that
             they
             themselves
             ,
             are
             clear
             from
             superstition
             ,
             because
             they
             find
             it
             in
             some
             ignorant
             Women
             ,
             whil'st
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             themselves
             are
             therein
             miserably
             plunged
             up
             to
             the
             eares
             .
          
           
             Though
             all
             men
             were
             the
             true
             worshipers
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             Truth
             ,
             and
             that
             Women
             rendered
             him
             only
             Superstitious
             adoration
             ,
             in
             this
             they
             would
             be
             excusable
             .
             They
             are
             not
             at
             all
             taught
             to
             know
             God
             by
             themselves
             :
             they
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             
             is
             told
             them
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Men
             speak
             of
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             so
             unworthy
             of
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             him
             not
             from
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             attribute
             of
             Creator
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             Women
             only
             knowing
             him
             upon
             their
             report
             ,
             Worship
             him
             by
             Religion
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Sentiments
             that
             they
             have
             for
             men
             ,
             whom
             they
             fear
             and
             reverence
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             men
             ,
             that
             think
             they
             can
             sufficiently
             Mortifie
             the
             VVomen
             ,
             by
             telling
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             nothing
             else
             all
             of
             them
             but
             tatlers
             .
             They
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             vexed
             ,
             at
             so
             impertinent
             a
             calumny
             .
             Their
             body
             is
             so
             happily
             disposed
             by
             the
             temperament
             which
             is
             propper
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             distinctly
             retain
             the
             impressions
             of
             Objects
             ,
             which
             once
             they
             have
             received
             :
             They
             represent
             them
             to
             themselves
             without
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             express
             them
             with
             wonderful
             Facility
             :
             That
             is
             the
             Reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Notions
             which
             they
             have
             ,
             awakening
             on
             the
             least
             occasion
             ,
             they
             begin
             and
             continue
             their
             Conversation
             at
             their
             Pleasure
             :
             And
             the
             Quickness
             of
             their
             Spirit
             (
             giving
             them
             Means
             to
             perceive
             ,
             easily
             ,
             the
             Relation
             
             of
             things
             among
             themselves
             ,
             they
             )
             pass
             without
             trouble
             from
             one
             Subject
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             can
             speak
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             without
             letting
             the
             Discourse
             flag
             or
             dye
             .
          
           
             The
             Benefit
             of
             Speech
             ,
             is
             naturally
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             using
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             occasion
             offers
             :
             It
             is
             the
             only
             Bond
             of
             Men
             in
             Society
             ;
             and
             many
             find
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             nor
             more
             becoming
             the
             Mind
             ,
             than
             to
             Communicate
             their
             Thoughts
             to
             others
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             Women
             being
             able
             to
             speak
             with
             Ease
             ,
             and
             being
             bred
             and
             brought
             up
             with
             others
             ;
             they
             were
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             if
             they
             failed
             to
             entertain
             themselves
             .
          
           
             They
             ought
             not
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             pass
             for
             Tatlers
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             speak
             out
             of
             purpose
             ;
             and
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             understand
             not
             ,
             without
             desire
             of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             People
             never
             tatle
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             talk
             of
             Cloths
             and
             Fashions
             .
             The
             Tatle
             of
             News-Mongers
             ,
             is
             often
             more
             ridiculous
             :
             And
             that
             ,
             store
             of
             Words
             ,
             heaped
             one
             upon
             another
             (
             and
             which
             
             signifie
             nothing
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Works
             )
             ,
             make
             a
             Chat
             far
             more
             simple
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             silliest
             of
             Women
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Discourses
             of
             these
             ,
             are
             real
             and
             intelligible
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             vain
             enough
             ,
             to
             imagine
             (
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Learned
             do
             )
             ,
             That
             they
             are
             Wiser
             than
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             because
             they
             utter
             more
             Words
             ,
             and
             less
             Sense
             .
             If
             Men
             had
             a
             Tongue
             as
             free
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             to
             make
             them
             hold
             their
             Peace
             .
             Every
             one
             entertains
             himself
             with
             what
             he
             knows
             ;
             Merchants
             about
             their
             Business
             ,
             Philosophers
             with
             their
             Studies
             ,
             and
             Women
             about
             that
             which
             they
             have
             been
             able
             to
             Learn
             ;
             And
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             have
             entertained
             themselves
             better
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             Solidity
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             as
             great
             Care
             for
             Instruction
             taken
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             choaks
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             that
             Women
             ,
             in
             their
             Conversation
             ,
             testifie
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             know
             every
             thing
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             can
             be
             the
             Palat
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             that
             cannot
             relish
             ,
             that
             VVomen
             should
             be
             so
             Curious
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             ,
             that
             People
             
             should
             be
             curious
             ;
             and
             I
             only
             advise
             them
             ,
             to
             manage
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             troublesome
             there-with
             .
          
           
             I
             look
             upon
             the
             Conversations
             of
             VVomen
             ,
             as
             upon
             those
             of
             Philosophers
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             equally
             permitted
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             entertain
             themselves
             about
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             have
             no
             Knowledge
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             cross
             Times
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             ordinary
             with
             many
             Men
             ,
             to
             treat
             the
             Curious
             ,
             like
             Beggars
             .
             When
             they
             are
             in
             an
             Humour
             of
             bestowing
             ,
             they
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             to
             be
             asked
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             discover
             what
             they
             know
             ,
             they
             are
             glad
             to
             be
             entreated
             ;
             If
             not
             ,
             they
             fail
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             Ye
             are
             a
             little
             too
             Curious
             .
             Because
             Men
             have
             forged
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             Women
             ought
             not
             to
             Study
             ;
             they
             stand
             upon
             their
             Points
             ,
             when
             Women
             demand
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             that
             which
             is
             Learned
             by
             Books
             .
             I
             esteem
             them
             Curious
             things
             ;
             and
             regret
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             the
             means
             to
             satisfie
             themselves
             therein
             ;
             being
             often
             (
             only
             )
             hindered
             by
             a
             just
             Fear
             ,
             to
             address
             themselves
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             to
             touchy
             and
             foolish
             Heads
             ;
             by
             whom
             they
             would
             
             find
             themselves
             jeer'd
             ,
             instead
             of
             receiving
             Instruction
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Curiousity
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             certain
             Signes
             of
             a
             good
             Wit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             more
             capable
             of
             Learning
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Knowledge
             begun
             ,
             -
             which
             sets
             us
             forward
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             proceed
             farther
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             .
             When
             two
             Persons
             are
             touched
             by
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             one
             looks
             upon
             it
             with
             Indifferency
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             draws
             nearer
             ,
             with
             designe
             to
             see
             it
             better
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             mark
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             the
             Eyes
             more
             open
             .
             The
             Mind
             in
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             is
             Equally
             sit
             for
             Sciences
             ;
             and
             the
             Desire
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             have
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             to
             be
             blamed
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             other
             .
             When
             the
             Mind
             finds
             it self
             affected
             with
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             it
             sees
             but
             obscurely
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             by
             a
             Natural
             Right
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             cleared
             therein
             :
             Ignorance
             being
             the
             most
             irksome
             Slavery
             (
             wherein
             it
             can
             be
             )
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             unreasonable
             to
             condemn
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             strives
             to
             get
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             a
             Wretch
             ,
             who
             should
             endeavour
             to
             escape
             out
             of
             a
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             were
             shut
             up
             .
          
           
           
             Amongst
             all
             the
             Faults
             that
             Women
             are
             charged
             with
             ,
             the
             Inconstant
             and
             Fickle
             Humour
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             maniest
             discontented
             .
             In
             the
             mean-time
             ,
             they
             themselves
             are
             not
             less
             subject
             thereto
             ;
             But
             because
             ,
             they
             see
             themselves
             Masters
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             every
             thing
             is
             lawful
             to
             them
             :
             And
             that
             Women
             ,
             being
             once
             engaged
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             knot
             ought
             to
             be
             indissoluble
             (
             onely
             )
             on
             their
             part
             ;
             although
             that
             they
             be
             both
             Equal
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             one
             is
             obliged
             for
             their
             own
             share
             .
          
           
             They
             would
             not
             so
             often
             (
             Mutually
             )
             accuse
             one
             another
             of
             Levity
             ,
             if
             they
             observed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Natural
             to
             Men
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             he
             that
             sayes
             Mortal
             ,
             sayes
             Inconstant
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             Indispensible
             necessity
             of
             being
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             which
             we
             are
             made
             .
             We
             judge
             not
             of
             Objects
             ,
             we
             love
             ,
             or
             hate
             them
             not
             ;
             but
             upon
             Appearances
             ,
             which
             depend
             not
             on
             us
             .
             The
             same
             things
             appear
             to
             us
             diversly
             ;
             sometime
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             suffered
             some
             Alteration
             ;
             some
             time
             ,
             because
             we
             our selves
             are
             changed
             .
             The
             same
             Meat
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             Seasoned
             ,
             (
             Hot
             
             or
             Cold
             )
             causeth
             in
             us
             quite
             different
             Sensations
             :
             And
             ,
             remaining
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             we
             are
             otherwise
             affected
             therewith
             in
             Sickness
             ,
             than
             in
             Health
             .
             In
             our
             Infancy
             ,
             we
             are
             indifferent
             ,
             as
             to
             Things
             ;
             which
             ,
             ten
             Years
             after
             ,
             we
             look
             upon
             with
             Passion
             ,
             because
             the
             Body
             is
             Changed
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             VVoman
             loves
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             Because
             she
             thinks
             us
             Lovely
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             another
             hate
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             Because
             we
             appear
             to
             her
             Hateful
             .
             In
             one
             time
             we
             esteem
             those
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             slighted
             before
             ;
             because
             they
             have
             not
             alwayes
             appeared
             to
             us
             the
             same
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             They
             ,
             or
             We
             ,
             who
             are
             Changed
             .
             And
             such
             an
             Object
             ,
             being
             presented
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             hath
             found
             the
             Door
             open
             ;
             which
             ,
             a
             Quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             had
             been
             barr'd
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Hovering
             ,
             wherein
             we
             many
             times
             find
             our Selves
             betwixt
             two
             different
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Object
             causeth
             in
             us
             ,
             convinceth
             us
             in
             spight
             of
             our
             Teeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Passions
             are
             not
             free
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             unjust
             to
             complain
             ,
             That
             we
             are
             otherwise
             considered
             of
             ,
             than
             we
             would
             .
             As
             a
             small
             Matter
             is
             enough
             to
             kindle
             Love
             ;
             
             so
             ,
             a
             little
             thing
             can
             extinguish
             it
             :
             and
             that
             Passion
             depends
             no
             more
             upon
             us
             in
             its
             Progress
             ,
             than
             in
             its
             Birth
             .
             Of
             ten
             Women
             ,
             that
             aspire
             to
             be
             Loved
             ,
             it
             falls
             out
             ordinarily
             ,
             That
             she
             who
             hath
             least
             Merit
             ,
             least
             of
             Birth
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             shall
             carry
             it
             over
             the
             rest
             ;
             because
             that
             she
             may
             have
             had
             a
             Brisker
             Air
             ,
             or
             some-what
             more
             in
             Mode
             ,
             or
             suitable
             to
             our
             Gusto
             ,
             in
             the
             Humour
             that
             then
             we
             find
             our selves
             in
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             far
             from
             doing
             wrong
             to
             Women
             ,
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             being
             more
             Cunning
             and
             Artificious
             than
             Men
             ,
             that
             Men
             speak
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             what
             they
             say
             ;
             since
             ;
             by
             so
             saying
             ,
             they
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             be
             more
             Witty
             and
             Prudent
             .
             Artifice
             is
             a
             secret
             way
             of
             attaining
             an
             End
             proposed
             ,
             without
             being
             diverted
             :
             There
             is
             need
             of
             Wit
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             that
             way
             ;
             and
             Dexterity
             ,
             to
             manage
             it
             :
             And
             we
             cannot
             find
             fault
             ,
             that
             a
             Woman
             imployes
             Artifice
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             being
             deceived
             .
             Craft
             is
             far
             more
             Pernicious
             ,
             and
             more
             ordinary
             amongst
             Men
             :
             That
             hath
             alwayes
             been
             the
             common
             Road
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Places
             and
             Employments
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             do
             greatest
             Mischief
             .
          
           
           
             And
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             ,
             That
             Men
             (
             who
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             Cheat
             )
             ,
             employ
             their
             Goods
             ,
             their
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             their
             Power
             ,
             from
             which
             we
             are
             rarely
             secure
             :
             VVomen
             have
             nothing
             to
             use
             ,
             but
             Caresses
             and
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             are
             natural
             Means
             ;
             against
             which
             ,
             we
             may
             more
             easily
             guard
             our Selves
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             any
             reason
             of
             Mistrust
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Summary
             of
             Accusation
             and
             Defect
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             VVomen
             are
             more
             malitious
             and
             wicked
             than
             Men
             :
             And
             all
             the
             Evil
             ,
             with
             which
             Men
             can
             charge
             them
             ,
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             this
             Opinion
             .
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             entertain
             this
             Thought
             ,
             do
             pretend
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             more
             VVomen
             than
             Men
             ,
             who
             do
             Mischief
             :
             That
             would
             be
             a
             manifest
             Falshood
             ;
             For
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             part
             in
             Employments
             ,
             and
             Charges
             ;
             the
             abuse
             of
             which
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             publick
             Calamities
             ;
             and
             their
             Vertue
             is
             too
             Exemplary
             ;
             and
             the
             Disorders
             of
             Men
             too
             well
             known
             to
             call
             them
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             When
             Men
             (
             then
             )
             say
             ,
             That
             Women
             have
             more
             Malice
             ;
             it
             signifies
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             themselves
             
             to
             do
             Evil
             ,
             they
             do
             it
             more
             dextrously
             ,
             and
             drive
             it
             farther
             than
             Men.
             Let
             it
             be
             so
             .
             This
             marks
             in
             them
             a
             most
             solid
             Advantage
             :
             For
             ,
             one
             cannot
             be
             capable
             of
             doing
             much
             Mischief
             ,
             without
             having
             good
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             without
             being
             also
             (
             by
             Consequence
             )
             capable
             of
             doing
             much
             Good.
             So
             that
             ,
             VVomen
             ought
             not
             to
             look
             upon
             this
             Reproach
             ,
             more
             Injurious
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             might
             be
             made
             to
             Rich
             and
             Powerful
             Men
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             more
             wicked
             than
             the
             Poor
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             more
             Opportunies
             of
             hurting
             :
             And
             VVomen
             might
             answer
             ,
             as
             they
             ;
             That
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             do
             Hurt
             ,
             they
             can
             also
             do
             Good
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             Ignorance
             wherein
             they
             are
             left
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             Why
             they
             are
             worse
             than
             we
             ;
             Knowledge
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             would
             render
             them
             much
             better
             .
          
           
             This
             short
             Discussion
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             signal
             Defects
             (
             which
             Men
             conceive
             peculiar
             ,
             and
             natural
             ,
             to
             the
             lovely
             Sex
             )
             proves
             two
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             ▪
             That
             they
             are
             not
             so
             considerable
             ,
             as
             the
             Vulgar
             Imagine
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             That
             they
             may
             be
             Rejected
             ,
             upon
             the
             little
             
             Education
             which
             VVomen
             have
             ;
             and
             what-ever
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             amended
             by
             Instruction
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             VVomen
             are
             no
             less
             capable
             than
             our Selves
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Philosophers
             had
             followed
             this
             Rule
             ,
             in
             judging
             of
             all
             that
             concerns
             VVomen
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             spoken
             more
             soundly
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             (
             in
             Respect
             of
             them
             )
             fallen
             into
             Ridiculous
             Absurdities
             .
             But
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             both
             of
             Antient
             and
             Modern
             ,
             having
             only
             built
             their
             Philosophy
             upon
             popular
             Prejudices
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             great
             Igno-rance
             of
             themselves
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             so
             far
             mistaken
             others
             .
             Without
             giving
             our selves
             any
             trouble
             to
             medle
             with
             the
             Antients
             ;
             we
             may
             say
             of
             the
             Modern
             ,
             That
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             are
             Taught
             (
             making
             them
             believe
             ,
             though
             falsly
             ,
             That
             they
             cannot
             become
             more
             knowing
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             have
             gone
             before
             them
             )
             ,
             renders
             them
             Slaves
             to
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             enclines
             them
             ,
             to
             embrace
             (
             blindly
             )
             all
             that
             they
             find
             therein
             ,
             as
             Constant
             and
             Universal
             Truths
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             they
             say
             against
             VVomen
             ,
             is
             principally
             founded
             upon
             what
             
             they
             have
             Read
             in
             the
             Antients
             ;
             it
             will
             not
             here
             be
             unprofitable
             ,
             to
             relate
             some
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             Conceits
             on
             this
             Subject
             ;
             which
             have
             been
             left
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             these
             Illustrious
             Dead
             ,
             whose
             very
             Ashes
             ,
             and
             Rottenness
             ,
             are
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             held
             in
             so
             great
             Veneration
             .
          
           
             Plato
             (
             the
             Father
             of
             Antient
             Philosophy
             )
             thanked
             the
             Gods
             for
             three
             Favours
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             Born
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             VVoman
             .
             If
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Eye
             their
             present
             Condition
             ,
             I
             should
             easily
             be
             of
             his
             Mind
             :
             But
             that
             which
             makes
             me
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some-what
             else
             in
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             is
             ,
             The
             Doubt
             which
             he
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             often
             in
             ,
             If
             Women
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Category
             of
             Beasts
             .
             That
             may
             be
             sufficient
             to
             Rational
             Men
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             Condemn
             himself
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             or
             Brutishness
             ;
             and
             totally
             to
             degrade
             him
             from
             the
             Title
             of
             Divine
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoyes
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             among
             Pedants
             .
          
           
             His
             Scholar
             Aristotle
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             Schools
             still
             continue
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Glorious
             Genious
             of
             Nature
             ;
             upon
             a
             
             Mistake
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             known
             her
             ,
             better
             than
             any
             other
             Philosopher
             )
             pretends
             ,
             that
             VVomen
             are
             but
             Monsters
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             so
             Renowned
             a
             Personage
             ?
             To
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             Impertinence
             ;
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             choak
             his
             Supposition
             too
             openly
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             VVoman
             (
             how
             Learned
             soever
             she
             might
             be
             )
             ,
             had
             wrote
             as
             much
             of
             Men
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             lost
             all
             her
             Credit
             ;
             and
             Men
             would
             have
             imagined
             it
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             have
             refuted
             such
             a
             Foppery
             ;
             by
             answering
             ,
             That
             it
             must
             be
             a
             VVoman
             ,
             or
             a
             Fool
             ,
             that
             had
             said
             so
             .
             In
             the
             mean-while
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             had
             no
             less
             Reason
             ,
             than
             this
             
               Philosopher
               .
               VVomen
            
             are
             as
             Antient
             as
             Men
             ;
             We
             see
             them
             in
             as
             great
             Number
             ;
             and
             no
             Man
             is
             surprized
             to
             meet
             them
             in
             his
             Way
             .
             To
             be
             a
             Monster
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Opinion
             ,
             it self
             ,
             of
             that
             Man
             )
             there
             must
             be
             something
             Extraordinary
             ,
             and
             Surprizing
             .
             VVomen
             have
             nothing
             of
             all
             that
             :
             They
             have
             been
             alwayes
             made
             after
             the
             same
             Fashion
             ;
             alwayes
             Pretty
             and
             Witty.
             And
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             made
             like
             Aristotle
             ,
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             That
             Aristotle
             was
             not
             made
             like
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Disciples
             of
             this
             Author
             (
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Philo
             )
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             Conceit
             ,
             no
             less
             old
             Fashioned
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             VVomen
             ;
             fancying
             to
             themselves
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Relation
             of
             that
             Historian
             )
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             Half-Men
             ,
             or
             Imperfect
             Males
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             without
             doubt
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Chin
             hung
             with
             a
             long
             beard
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             ,
             I
             can
             apprehend
             nothing
             .
             The
             
               Two
               Sexes
            
             (
             to
             be
             Perfect
             )
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             them
             .
             If
             the
             one
             were
             altogether
             like
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             neither
             of
             the
             Two.
             If
             Men
             be
             the
             Fathers
             of
             
               Women
               ,
               Women
            
             are
             the
             Mothers
             of
             Men
             ;
             which
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             renders
             them
             Equal
             :
             And
             we
             might
             have
             as
             much
             Reason
             ,
             as
             these
             Philosophers
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             Men
             are
             Imperfect
             VVomen
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             (
             who
             was
             the
             Morality
             and
             Oracle
             of
             Antiquity
             )
             speaking
             of
             the
             Beauty
             of
             that
             Sex
             ;
             was
             accustomed
             to
             compare
             it
             to
             a
             Temple
             of
             a
             Fair
             Show
             ,
             but
             built
             upon
             a
             Jakes
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             Conceit
             do
             not
             turn
             our
             Stomacks
             ,
             we
             must
             only
             Laugh
             at
             it
             .
             It
             is
             propable
             ,
             that
             he
             judged
             of
             the
             
             Bodies
             of
             others
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Wives
             ;
             who
             was
             a
             She-Devil
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             detest
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             down
             :
             And
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             was
             mad
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             ugly
             as
             a
             Maggot
             .
          
           
             Diogenes
             ,
             Sir-named
             
               The
               Dog
            
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             good
             at
             nothing
             but
             Biteing
             ;
             seeing
             one
             day
             (
             in
             passing
             )
             two
             VVomen
             ,
             who
             Discoursed
             together
             ;
             told
             the
             Company
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             two
             Serpents
             ,
             an
             Aspe
             and
             a
             Viper
             ,
             who
             Communicated
             to
             one
             another
             their
             Poison
             .
             That
             Saying
             is
             worthy
             of
             an
             Honest
             Man
             ;
             and
             I
             wonder
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Ranked
             among
             the
             goodly
             Philosophical
             Sentences
             .
             If
             the
             Wise
             Men
             of
             Gottam
             had
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             found
             their
             Ran-counters
             more
             sprightly
             .
             The
             good
             Man
             was
             a
             little
             wounded
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             knew
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             judged
             ,
             that
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             he
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             say
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             admirable
             and
             pleasant
             Democritus
             ;
             as
             he
             loved
             to
             be
             merry
             and
             laugh
             a
             little
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             take
             
             every
             thing
             litterally
             which
             came
             from
             his
             Mouth
             .
             He
             was
             a
             very
             tall
             Man
             ;
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             least
             :
             Being
             one
             day
             asked
             ,
             Why
             he
             had
             so
             ill
             matched
             himself
             ?
             He
             answered
             (
             according
             to
             his
             ordinary
             Rallery
             )
             ,
             That
             when
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             choose
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             the
             Least
             is
             alwayes
             the
             Best
             .
             If
             the
             same
             Question
             had
             been
             put
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             repartied
             with
             as
             much
             Reason
             ;
             That
             a
             little
             and
             a
             big
             Husband
             ,
             being
             both
             alike
             ,
             the
             one
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             had
             taken
             her's
             hap
             Hazzard
             ;
             for
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             had
             chosen
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             done
             worse
             .
          
           
             Cato
             (
             the
             Sage
             and
             Severe
             Critick
             )
             prayed
             often
             ,
             That
             the
             Gods
             would
             pardon
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             Imprudent
             ,
             as
             to
             trust
             the
             least
             Secret
             to
             a
             VVoman
             .
             There
             stuck
             in
             the
             good
             Mans
             Mind
             ,
             a
             Famous
             Passage
             in
             the
             Roman
             History
             ;
             which
             Antiquaries
             use
             as
             a
             great
             Argument
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             little
             Secresie
             of
             VVomen
             :
             A
             Child
             of
             twelve
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             being
             pressed
             by
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             tell
             her
             the
             Resolution
             of
             
             he
             Senate
             (
             where
             he
             had
             been
             Assistant
             )
             ,
             invented
             to
             baffle
             her
             ;
             that
             it
             had
             been
             decreed
             ,
             That
             every
             Husband
             should
             have
             several
             Wives
             .
             Immediately
             ,
             she
             went
             and
             told
             her
             Neighbours
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             her
             Measures
             with
             them
             ;
             So
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             half
             an
             Hour
             ,
             it
             was
             all
             the
             Town
             over
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             what
             a
             poor
             Husband
             would
             do
             ,
             if
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             where
             VVomen
             were
             the
             Mistresses
             (
             as
             in
             that
             of
             the
             Amazones
             )
             ;
             one
             should
             come
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             resolved
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             That
             every
             Husband
             must
             have
             an
             Helper
             :
             without
             doubt
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             open
             his
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             some
             of
             the
             great
             and
             sublime
             Conceits
             ,
             which
             they
             (
             whom
             the
             Learned
             study
             as
             Oracles
             )
             have
             entertained
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Beautiful
             SEX
             :
             And
             that
             which
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             odd
             ,
             both
             together
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             Grave
             Men
             seriously
             make
             use
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             these
             Famous
             Antients
             have
             often
             but
             said
             in
             Drollery
             :
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Prejudices
             ,
             
             and
             Pre-Occupation
             ,
             do
             make
             Men
             themselves
             mistake
             the
             Mark
             ,
             who
             pass
             for
             the
             most
             Rational
             ,
             Judicious
             ,
             and
             Wife
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           THE
           strongest
           Objections
           that
           can
           be
           made
           against
           us
           ,
           are
           drawn
           from
           the
           Authority
           of
           great
           Men
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Scripture
           :
           As
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           VVe
           think
           to
           have
           sufficiently
           satisfied
           Them
           ;
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           That
           we
           acknowledge
           no
           other
           Authority
           here
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           good
           Sense
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           contrary
           to
           the
           Intent
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           if
           me
           understand
           (
           well
           )
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           .
           Here
           we
           pretend
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           an
           intire
           Equallity
           betwixt
           the
           Two
           Sexes
           ,
           being
           considered
           Independent
           of
           of
           Custom
           ;
           which
           placeth
           often
           those
           of
           most
           Merit
           and
           Parts
           ,
           in
           a
           Dependence
           on
           others
           .
           The
           Scripture
           speaketh
           not
           a
           word
           of
           Inequality
           :
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           of
           it
           is
           only
           to
           serve
           Men
           for
           a
           
           Rule
           in
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Notions
           which
           it
           gives
           of
           Iustice
           )
           ;
           So
           ,
           it
           leaves
           to
           every
           one
           the
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           judge
           as
           well
           as
           he
           can
           of
           the
           natural
           (
           and
           true
           )
           state
           of
           Things
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           we
           mind
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           Objections
           which
           are
           drawn
           there-from
           ,
           are
           but
           Sophisms
           of
           Prejudice
           ;
           whereby
           sometimes
           ,
           Men
           understand
           (
           of
           all
           Women
           )
           Passages
           ,
           which
           only
           agree
           to
           some
           few
           in
           Particular
           :
           Sometime
           they
           refer
           to
           Nature
           ,
           that
           which
           only
           flowes
           from
           Education
           or
           Custom
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           sacred
           Authors
           have
           spoken
           with
           Relation
           to
           their
           own
           Times
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           Nathanael
           Brooks
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           near
           the
           Royal-Exchange
           .
        
         
           
             Folio
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THE
             Institution
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
            
             ;
             Adorned
             with
             many
             Sculptures
             :
             By
             
               Elias
               Ashmole
            
             of
             the
             middle
             Temple
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Windsor
             Herald
             at
             Arms
             :
             price
             30s
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             History
             of
             K.
             John
             ,
             K.
             Henry
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             K.
             Edward
             the
             First
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Antient
             Laws
             for
             the
             Soveraign
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             over
             all
             Persons
             and
             Causes
             is
             Asserted
             ,
             and
             vindicated
             against
             all
             Incroachments
             and
             Innovations
             whatsoever
             :
             Collected
             out
             of
             the
             Antient
             Records
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Prynn
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             a
             late
             Bencher
             and
             Reader
             of
             Lincolns-Inn
             ,
             and
             Keeper
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             Lond.
             price
             20
             s.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Gells
             Remains
             on
             the
             New-Testament
             Opened
             and
             Explained
             ;
             wherein
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             Yesterday
             ,
             to
             Day
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             for
             Ever
             ,
             is
             Illustrated
             in
             several
             Pious
             and
             Learned
             Notes
             ,
             and
             Observations
             
             thereupon
             ;
             by
             the
             Learned
             Dr.
             
               Robert
               Gell
            
             ,
             late
             Rector
             of
             St.
             
               Mary
               Aldermary
            
             ,
             London
             :
             price
             30s
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Sphere
             of
             
               Marcus
               Manilius
            
             ,
             made
             an
             
               English
               Poem
            
             ,
             with
             Annotations
             ,
             and
             a
             Astronomical
             Appendix
             ;
             by
             the
             Learned
             
               Edward
               Sherburne
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Illustrated
             with
             many
             Copper-Cutts
             :
             price
             30
             s.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Christian
             Religions
             Appeal
             from
             the
             groundless
             Prejudices
             of
             the
             Sceptick
             ,
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             Common
             Reason
             ;
             wherein
             is
             proved
             ,
             That
             first
             ,
             The
             Apostles
             did
             not
             delude
             the
             World.
             2.
             
             Nor
             were
             themselves
             deluded
             .
             3.
             
             Scripture
             Matters
             of
             Fact
             have
             the
             best
             Evidence
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Divinity
             of
             Scripture
             is
             as
             Demonstrable
             ,
             as
             the
             Being
             of
             a
             Deity
             ;
             by
             
               John
               Smith
            
             ,
             Rector
             of
             St.
             Maries
             in
             Colchester
             :
             price
             12
             s.
             A
             most
             Excellent
             VVork
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Admired
             Peece
             of
             
               Phisiognomy
               Chiromancy
               ,
               Metoposcopy
            
             ,
             the
             Symetrical
             Proportions
             ,
             and
             Signal
             Moles
             of
             the
             Body
             explained
             ,
             with
             the
             Interpretations
             of
             Dreams
             :
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             The
             Art
             of
             Memory
             :
             Illustrated
             with
             Figures
             ,
             both
             pleasant
             and
             profitable
             ;
             with
             very
             large
             Additions
             :
             price
             12s
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             so
             well
             entertained
             Work
             ;
             
               The
               New
               World
               of
               Words
            
             :
             Or
             ,
             a
             
               General
               
               lish
               Dictionary
            
             :
             Containing
             all
             Terms
             i●
             Navigation
             ;
             the
             Etymology
             ,
             Definitions
             and
             perfect
             Interpretations
             of
             the
             proper
             Significations
             of
             Hard
             English
             VVords
             throughout
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             Liberal
             and
             Mechanick
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             other
             Subjects
             that
             are
             useful
             ,
             or
             appertain
             to
             the
             Language
             of
             our
             Nation
             :
             A
             Work
             very
             necessary
             for
             Strangers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             own
             Country-Men
             :
             for
             all
             Persons
             that
             would
             rightly
             understand
             what
             they
             Discourse
             or
             Read.
             Collected
             and
             Published
             ,
             with
             above
             2000
             Words
             added
             in
             this
             Edition
             :
             price
             10s
             .
          
        
         
           
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             The
             Conveyance
             of
             Light
             :
             or
             ,
             The
             Compleat
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             Scriviner
             '
             s
             Guide
             ;
             being
             an
             Exact
             Draught
             of
             all
             Presidents
             and
             Assurances
             now
             in
             use
             :
             Likwise
             ,
             of
             all
             Bills
             ,
             Answers
             ,
             and
             Pleadings
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             pen'd
             by
             divers
             Learned
             Iudges
             ,
             Eminent
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             great
             Conveyancers
             ,
             both
             Antient
             and
             Modern
             :
             Whereunto
             is
             added
             ,
             A
             Concordance
             from
             Richard
             the
             Third
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             time
             ;
             with
             very
             large
             Additions
             :
             price
             12s
             .
          
           
             The
             Sermons
             of
             Mr.
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             ,
             some-times
             Minister
             of
             St.
             Clement's-Dane
             ,
             
             London
             :
             together
             with
             other
             of
             his
             Learned
             Treatises
             :
             all
             gather'd
             into
             one
             Volumn
             ;
             with
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Reverend
             and
             Learned
             Author
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Fuller
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             price
             8s
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Surinam
             ,
             with
             the
             Benefits
             of
             it
             :
             price
             6d
             .
          
           
             A
             Funeral
             Sermon
             of
             Dr.
             Brettons
             ,
             at
             the
             Interring
             at
             Deptford
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Parr
             of
             Camberwel
             :
             price
             6d
             .
          
           
             The
             Ingenious
             Satyr
             against
             Hyppocrites
             ,
             worth
             perusal
             :
             price
             6d
             .
          
           
             The
             Batchelours
             Banquet
             :
             or
             ,
             Fifteen
             Degrees
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             known
             by
             All
             :
             price
             6d
             .
          
        
         
           
             Large
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Moors
             Arithmetick
             ,
             much
             Refin'd
             ,
             and
             Diligently
             clear'd
             from
             the
             former
             Mistakes
             of
             the
             Press
             :
             A
             Work
             containing
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             Arithmetick
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Numbers
             as
             Species
             :
             Together
             with
             many
             Large
             Additions
             ,
             by
             Sr.
             
               Jonas
               Moor
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bakers
             Arithmetick
             ,
             with
             large
             Additions
             :
             price
             2s
             .
             6d
             .
          
           
             
               Fax
               nova
               Linguae
               Latinae
            
             ;
             a
             New
             Torch
             to
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             :
             very
             much
             enlarged
             ,
             by
             
               Paul
               asperenij
            
             ,
             a
             Transilvanian
             .
             The
             Fourth
             Edition
             :
             A
             most
             Excellent
             
             peece
             for
             all
             Clarks
             :
             price
             8s
             .
          
           
             
               Abcedarium
               Scolasticum
            
             :
             or
             ,
             the
             Grammar-Schollars
             Abcedary
             ;
             by
             
               Thomas
               Hunt
            
             ,
             Master
             of
             St.
             Saviours
             Free-School
             in
             Southwark
             :
             very
             useful
             :
             price
             1s
             .
             6d
             .
          
           
             The
             Psalms
             of
             K.
             David
             Paraphrased
             and
             turn'd
             into
             English
             Verse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Common
             Metre
             ;
             by
             
               Miles
               Smyth
            
             ,
             Esque
             price
             3s
             .
          
           
             Culpeppers
             School
             of
             Physick
             ▪
          
           
             The
             Accomplisht
             Cook
             ;
             or
             ,
             The
             Mystery
             of
             the
             whole
             Art
             of
             Cookery
             ;
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             Making
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sawces
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             many
             Years
             Experience
             of
             
               Robert
               May
            
             :
             price
             5s
             .
             The
             best
             ever
             Extant
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen's
             Closet
             Opened
             :
             Incomparable
             Secrets
             in
             Physick
             and
             Chyrurgery
             ,
             Preserving
             and
             Candying
             ;
             which
             were
             Presented
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             Experienced
             Persons
             of
             these
             Times
             :
             price
             2s
             .
             6d
             .
          
           
             Claveland's
             Poems
             ,
             now
             carefully
             Corrected
             ;
             and
             large
             Additions
             Published
             by
             his
             own
             Contemparies
             .
          
           
             Culpeppers
             last
             Legacy
             ;
             his
             Phy●cal
             and
             Chyrurgical
             Remaynes
             ,
             left
             his
             Wife
             :
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             A
             new
             Peice
             of
             Anatomy
             ,
             newly
             come
             to
             hand
             by
             the
             said
             Author
             .